《DxD: Building A Devil Clan From Scratch.》 Chapter 1-10 Chapter 1: Love That, You Are Really Full of Yourself "Tea, coffee, or cola?" Sona and Rias stared silently at the can of cola in front of them. Wasn''t this basically not a choice at all? "Sorry, I think cola is all I have." Sona: "¡­" Rias: "¡­" Lynn leaned back on the sofa, ignoring their speechless expressions. Sona Sitri and Rias Gremory. Having watched two seasons of High School DxD in his previous life, Lynn was naturally familiar with these two. But that was all. Since arriving in this world, he had never crossed paths with them. The sudden visit today still left him confused. Lynn asked, "So, why are you two here?" "Rias Gremory. Just call me Rias." After briefly introducing herself, Rias shot Sona a look, signaling for her to speak first. Meanwhile, she stared at the can of cola in front of her, as if debating whether to open it. "Sona Sitri." After stating her name, Sona placed a parchment on the table. Lynn glanced down, his eyes narrowing slightly. The parchment was filled with intricate text, none of which belonged to any human language. Demonic script¡­ Seeing the familiar writing, Lynn felt momentarily dazed. It had been a long time since he''d last seen devil script after settling in the human world. And then¡­ Lynn''s gaze sharpened as he shifted his focus toward the bottom of the parchment. "The Valefor family crest¡­" Valefor¡ªonce a noble house of devils in the Underworld. His full name was Lynn Valefor. A reincarnated soul, now living his second life. In this life, he wasn''t purely human, he was a hybrid of human and devil. However, when he was just seven years old, he had been exiled from the Valefor family due to his mixed heritage and forced to live in the human world. And now¡­ It seemed that his surname had finally caught up with him. This parchment was a marriage contract. The two parties involved: The Valefor family and the Sitri family. Lynn''s expression turned odd. No wonder they had come looking for him. Under normal circumstances, as a half-blood devil, a marriage contract with the Sitri family should have had nothing to do with him. However¡ª The Valefor clan had been completely wiped out overnight several years ago. As the last surviving member of his bloodline, the marriage contract had naturally fallen onto him. But¡­ Lynn glanced at Sona Sitri, whose face remained emotionless. He could already guess her intention. She wasn''t here to fulfill the engagement. So, she was here to break it off? A reincarnated soul, abandoned by his noble lineage, now facing an arranged engagement being annulled¡­ This was just like BTTH protagonist''s script! Lynn spoke bluntly, "You want to cancel the engagement?" Sona and Rias were momentarily stunned. After exchanging a glance, Sona nodded and said, "Yes. I''m sorry. I will compensate you." A flicker of guilt flashed in her eyes. With the Valefor bloodline reduced to just one person, her coming here to break off the engagement was undoubtedly rubbing salt in the wound. But she really didn''t want to spend her life with someone she had never met and had no emotional connection with. "Alright, I agree." Lynn accepted without hesitation. It wasn''t because of so-called compensation, he simply didn''t want any unnecessary trouble. If he remembered correctly, the person backing Sona Sitri was a well-known sister-obsessed Maou (Demon King), wasn''t it? He had no intention of reenacting the clich¨¦ "three-year agreement" drama, fighting the younger sister only to end up challenging the older sister. Sona blinked in surprise, clearly not expecting Lynn to agree so readily, nor for the process to be this easy. An engagement with the Sitri family was not something just anyone could obtain. In the Underworld, anyone who had the opportunity to be engaged to the Sitri family would never let go of such a chance so easily. Especially a fallen noble house like Valefor, which only had one heir left. If Lynn successfully married into the Sitri family, he might have had a shot at rebuilding his clan. Yet¡ª The man in front of her agreed to the annulment without hesitation? This wasn''t at all what she had expected before coming here. What she didn''t know was that, as a half-blood devil, Lynn had always been treated like air within the Valefor household. Moreover, he had been exiled to the human world when he was only seven, he had no emotional ties to the Valefor family at all. The thought of using the Sitri family''s power to restore the Valefor name never even crossed his mind. Rias, observing from the side, was also surprised. She hadn''t expected Lynn to be so easy to talk to. "So, what''s the next step?" Lynn didn''t care about their reactions. "Do we need to sign an official agreement to nullify the engagement, or¡­" He picked up the parchment. "Can I just tear this up?" Rias coughed and whispered, "The contract is acknowledged by the Four Great Maou of the Underworld. Unless you have more power than the Four Demon Kings, you won''t be able to destroy it." "¡­." Lynn silently put the contract back down. "Alright, let''s talk about drafting an annulment agreement instead." Rias pursed her lips, trying not to laugh. This Lynn is pretty interesting. Black hair and red eyes¡ªhis presence carried an air of nobility. Sona''s unexpected fianc¨¦¡­ though he might not be particularly strong, he was far better than the Phenex. But when she thought about her own arranged marriage, she suddenly couldn''t laugh anymore. Meanwhile, Sona''s thoughts were in complete disarray. Lynn''s straightforward, unexpected approach had thrown her off completely. She hadn''t anticipated that Lynn would immediately agree to break off the engagement. Her initial plan was to use a Rating Game as a formal excuse to settle it. But now, Lynn''s reaction made that plan feel¡­ ridiculous. After hearing his words, she subconsciously muttered, "Ah¡­ I didn''t prepare an annulment contract." Lynn sighed. "You''re seriously unprepared for canceling an engagement. There''s a print shop downstairs¡ªgo get one printed and bring it up." "Ah¡­ okay." Sona instinctively stood up. "No!" She shook her head and sat down again. Lynn raised an eyebrow, puzzled. Sona took a deep breath, steadying herself. "I''m sorry. Our situation is complicated. A written annulment won''t work." She explained, "This visit is my personal decision, my family doesn''t support canceling the engagement. So, even if we draft an annulment contract, the Four Great Maou won''t recognize it." Hearing this, Sona sighed internally. She knew why her family refused to break off the engagement. During the Underworld''s civil war, the Valefor family had contributed greatly to securing her sister''s position as one of the Four Great Maou. This engagement had been part of that arrangement. But a few years ago, the entire Valefor family was destroyed overnight. This not only humiliated the Sitri family but also disrespected the Four Great Maou. If the Sitri family publicly canceled the engagement now, their reputation would take a massive hit. So, she could only settle this herself. "So?" Sona said seriously, "Please duel me in a Rating Game!" Lynn''s expression turned cold as he interrupted Sona. "You should know the reason for the Valefor family''s destruction." Sona''s body stiffened. After a brief hesitation, she answered, "The revenge of the Old Maou Faction." Lynn continued, "Then do you understand what will happen if my surname is exposed?" Sona''s heart trembled. A single answer surfaced in her mind. Death. Lynn crossed his legs and spoke indifferently, "You''re the type of person who only thinks about yourself." "I¡­ I¡­" Sona looked shaken. "You only care about your own concerns¡­" "You''re only focused on your own problems¡­" "You only¡ª" The air in the room grew oppressively heavy. Sona felt as if something was pressing down on her, making it difficult to breathe. Suddenly¡ª Crack! The sharp sound of a soda can opening broke the tension. Lynn shifted his gaze, and Sona''s suffocating pressure instantly eased. Rias had cracked open the can of cola and was smiling at Lynn. "I''ve never had carbonated drinks before, but I suddenly feel like trying one." She took a sip. The next moment, her tongue flicked out slightly, and she made a face. "Ah¡­ I really can''t get used to it." Setting the can down, Rias turned to Sona. "Sona, if you''re done here, it''s my turn now." Hearing this, Sona felt as if she had been rescued. She quickly stood up. "I apologize for my rudeness!" Without looking back at Lynn, she hurriedly left the room, head lowered the entire time. Seeing this, Rias shook her head and chuckled. She had known Sona for years, but this was the first time she had seen her act like that. As the entrance door closed behind Sona, Rias turned back to Lynn and said apologetically, "Sorry, Sona didn''t properly consider how to handle the annulment process." Lynn simply acknowledged it with a neutral "Hmm," accepting the apology without further comment. Then, he asked, "Miss Rias, is there anything else?" "Just call me Rias." Correcting his formality, Rias casually waved her hand above the table. In an instant, a purple magic circle materialized out of thin air. The next moment, a chess set appeared on the table. Lynn''s eyes flickered slightly. Although he was a devil and possessed magic power, he lacked the resources or training necessary to wield it with such precision. He carefully observed the runes inscribed in the magic circle, analyzing their structure until the magic dissipated. Only then did he shift his attention to the chess set before him. "I wonder, Lynn-kun, have you heard of the Evil Pieces?" "I know a little." Rias smiled. "That makes things easier." After giving him a brief explanation of the Evil Pieces and their role in reincarnating devils, Rias continued, "Because the Valefor family is nearly extinct, the Four Great Maou have entrusted me with this set of Evil Pieces to deliver to you." "I hope that you''ll make good use of them, to form your own peerage and rebuild the Valefor name." Having explained everything, Rias prepared to leave. Before she walked out, she exchanged contact information with Lynn, mentioning that he could reach out to her if needed. Lynn didn''t hesitate to accept. After all, he had long envied those who could manipulate magic with such precision. "Evil Pieces, huh¡­" Lynn glanced at the chess set on the table but wasn''t particularly excited. If he had received these pieces just a few days ago, he might have been thrilled. But now, things were different. He focused his thoughts, and a status panel appeared before him. --- [Lynn Valefor] [Race: Devil] [Level: Mid-Rank Devil] [Power: None] [Peerage: None] [Skills: ''Evil Pieces,'' ''Devil''s Summoning,'' ''Magic Release''] --- Lynn''s gaze landed on ''Evil Pieces'' and ''Devil''s Summoning.'' ''Evil Pieces'' allowed him to create chess pieces similar to the Evil Pieces Rias had given him. The function was the same, it enabled non-devils to be reincarnated as devils and become his subordinates. However, unlike the standard Evil Pieces used in the Underworld, his pieces had additional effects. Not only did they offer a chance to create special devils, but they also granted a system of blessings that could enhance his subordinates'' abilities over time. Furthermore, he could receive power feedback from his followers, strengthening himself as his peerage grew. ''Devil''s Summoning'' was a skill that allowed him to issue contracts across different worlds. As long as someone accepted his summoning request, he could traverse worlds to meet them. However, Lynn hadn''t had the opportunity to use these skills yet. After all, who in their right mind would trust a mysterious stranger who suddenly appeared and asked, "Want to become my servant?" That would sound way too much like a chuunibyou roleplay. Not to mention, not everyone could withstand the Evil Piece'' effects, even the weakest Pawn Piece required certain qualifications. The beginning is always the hardest. Still, with these two abilities, Lynn had the potential to rise to the top of this world. --- Bzzzt. Bzzzt. Bzzzt. Just as he was thinking about how to recruit his first follower, his phone suddenly vibrated. Caller ID: Nanami Aoyama. Lynn''s eyes widened. "Aoyama-san?!" And then¡ª "Oh no! My half-price bento!!" Chapter 2: Just a Devil''s Lazy Mind Kuoh Academy. Occult Research Club. Rias and Sona sat across from each other. After some time, Sona had finally calmed down. She adjusted her glasses and spoke in a low voice, "Rias, I was wrong this time." "Sona¡­" Rias wanted to console her, but Sona cut her off. "Just like he¡­ Lynn said." A complicated look flashed in Sona''s eyes as she continued, "I¡­ I was only thinking about myself. I never even considered his situation." Rias remained silent for a moment before taking a sip of black tea. Then, she chuckled softly. "This is the Sona I know¡­" When others made mistakes, she never hesitated to call them out. But when she was the one at fault, she admitted it without excuses. Sona also took a sip of her tea, regaining her usual composed demeanor. "What about your engagement?" Rias asked curiously. This attempt to annul the engagement had been a complete failure. Although Lynn hadn''t resisted the annulment, he had even been quite cooperative¡ªthe outcome was clear. Sona hesitated for a moment before replying, "Forget the Rating Game. That would only expose him to the Old Maou Faction''s attention." "I''ll try to convince my family." Rias could hear the determination in her voice and teased, "Honestly, Lynn isn''t bad. Why not just keep things the way they are?" "..." Seeing Sona fall silent, Rias who knew her well was immediately taken aback. "Wait¡­ are you actually considering it?" "My first impression of him wasn''t bad." Sona admitted honestly, "If convincing my family doesn''t work, I''ll try to develop feelings for him." Rias'' eyes widened in shock. Something was off. Something was very off! Lynn''s indifferent gaze and his cold, piercing words from earlier flashed through her mind. "You''re so full of yourself." Hiss¡ª A chill ran down Rias'' spine. "Sona, you''re not¡­ that type, are you?" "That type?" Sona raised an eyebrow, confused. "N-No, haha, never mind." Rias laughed nervously, avoiding eye contact. ¡­It should be impossible, right? Sona frowned but didn''t dwell on it. She finished her tea and prepared to leave. "Oh, right." Sona suddenly pulled a keyring from her pocket and placed it on the table. "I don''t think his living conditions are very good. The Sitri family owns a property in Minato, Tokyo. This is the key to one of the apartments. If you get the chance, pass it to him for me. Consider it an apology." With that, Sona activated a magic circle and disappeared. Rias opened her mouth, hesitated, then swallowed back the words she wanted to say. "Why don''t you give it to him yourself?" --- Kuoh Academy ¨C Student Council Room. A red light flashed briefly, signaling Sona''s return. Tsubaki, her queen and closest subordinate, turned toward her. "President, welcome back." "I need a bath," Sona stated. "Understood." "And¡­ I need to wash my clothes." "Yes, President." "¡­Wait! I''ll wash my panties myself!" --- "Thanks for the help, Aoyama." This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. "I''ll treat you to ice cream next time." Carrying the half-price bento he had successfully snatched, Lynn left the convenience store in triumph. By now, the sky had darkened. Holding the plastic bag in one hand, he idly twirled a black chess piece in the other. "Aoyama has the qualifications to be reincarnated as a devil." "Unfortunately, she''s not too keen on me putting this thing inside her." Lynn sighed in disappointment. Suddenly¡ª "Can you see me?" A grotesque, long-tongued Cursed Spirit blocked Lynn''s path, its sticky saliva dripping onto the ground, corroding the asphalt with a sharp sizzle. Lynn gave it a bored look. The Cursed Spirit, noticing his reaction, shrieked wildly. "You can see me!" "You must be able to see me!!" "YOU¡ª!!!" Before it could pounce, a sudden burst of red flames engulfed its body. In the blink of an eye, it was reduced to ashes. "You''ve got the wrong person," Lynn muttered. "I''m not a normal human¡­" "I''m a devil." As his gaze swept across the area, the surrounding Cursed Spirits instinctively recoiled, trembling in fear. Lynn sighed and ignored them. There were too many of these low-level creatures. He couldn''t be bothered to exterminate them all. However, with everything that had happened recently, he had finally figured out where he was. A chaotic fusion of multiple anime worlds. For example. His identity? The last remaining bloodline of the Valefor family, a devil from the Underworld. His school? A first-year student at Shuchiin Academy. His campus? It even had a Totsuki Culinary Department. Oh, and that convenience store girl? Nanami Aoyama. And now, judging by the sheer number of Cursed Spirits infesting the streets. There''s probably a Yotsuya Miko somewhere in this world too. "Hmm?" Lynn suddenly stopped, his gaze sharpening. On his status panel, his ''Demonic Chess'' skill flickered slightly. This was one of its effects, whenever someone qualified to become a part of his Peerage was nearby, the skill would notify him. Lynn immediately released his magic power to scan the area. After a few seconds, his eyes gleamed. "Found one!" Confirming the direction, Lynn swiftly moved. At the moment, his Peerage was empty, and his current strength wasn''t enough to stand at the top of this world. Recruiting strong subordinates was his highest priority. Right now, someone nearby was being hunted. By a devil. Yes, a devil. But not every devil followed the rules of the human world like he did. Of course, it could also be a stray devil. Through his perception, he estimated that the enemy was only a Low-Rank Devil¡ªno threat to him, someone on the verge of reaching High-Rank. --- "Haa¡­ haa¡­ haa¡­" The sound of ragged breathing echoed in the empty alley. Kasumigaoka Utaha gritted her teeth, forcing her exhausted legs to keep moving. Her black stockings were torn, her legs scraped, but she didn''t care. She only had one thought. Run! Faster! She could feel it. The thing chasing her wasn''t in a rush. It was toying with her. Enjoying the hunt. She didn''t know if she could survive. But she knew that if she stopped running, she would die. So¡ªFASTER! BAM! She collided into something warm but there was no comfort, only dread. Her mind went blank. It''s over. "You look like you could use some help." Just ''look like''?! Gasping for breath, Kasumigaoka Utaha looked up. A handsome face entered her vision, but she had no time to process it. "Run! There''s a monster behind us!" The impact had drained the last of her strength. If she weren''t leaning entirely against the boy in front of her, she would have collapsed. She couldn''t run anymore. But he still could. "Monster? You mean that?" Lynn gestured behind her and instinctively pulled her into his arms to keep her from falling. Utaha turned her head. A naked woman with the lower body of a spider was staring at her, drooling. Swallowing hard, Utaha gave a bitter smile. "It''s too close¡­ Looks like you won''t be able to escape either." "Escape?" Lynn smirked. "Why would I run?" "It''s just a Low-Class Stray Devil." Chapter 3: Inside You Low-Class Stray Devil? Is that what this monster is called? "Wait!" Utaha snapped out of her thoughts and quickly asked, "You know what kind of monster this is?" Lynn responded with a simple "Hmm." Hope flashed in Utaha''s eyes. Could he be a devil hunter? If something like a Low-Rank Devil exists, then it wouldn''t be strange for a devil hunter to appear, right? That must be it! Utaha unconsciously nodded to herself. Lynn glanced at her, somewhat baffled by her thoughts. Checking his status panel, he confirmed that she had the qualifications to become a member of his Peerage. Despite looking like an ordinary person, as a main character in an anime setting, she naturally had some degree of luck. "Hey, I''ll take care of that thing for you, but how about you promise me something in return?" Utaha froze for a moment before asking, "What is it?" Lynn casually took out an Evil Piece and said, "Let me put this inside you." Utaha''s eyes widened in shock, her face turning red with a mix of shame and anger. "Are you even a real devil hunter?!" "Devil hunter?" Lynn looked at her strangely before grinning. "No, I''m a devil." "Huh?!" Utaha''s brain shut down. "Food! Food!!" But the Low-Class Devil behind them wasn''t interested in their conversation. The stench of decay thickened in the air, pressing down on them. In a panic, Utaha hurriedly shouted, "Okay! I promise!" "Then, the contract is established." Lynn raised his arm. A surge of magic power erupted. Boom! A red cyclone spiraled from Lynn''s right arm, condensing into a blinding crimson beam that instantly engulfed the monstrous spider-like devil. The shockwave from the magic blast sent a gust of wind tearing through the alley, whipping Utaha''s long black hair around wildly. "Ahhh¡ª!" A piercing scream echoed from within the red light before fading into nothingness. A few seconds later, the glow vanished, and Lynn lowered his arm. Utaha''s lips trembled. "J-Just now¡­?" "Basic magic release." Gulp. Utaha swallowed hard. Was this still Earth? "What about that spider monster¡­?" "Dead. If you''re lucky, maybe there''s something left of it." Utaha exhaled in relief¡ªonly to realize she had let her guard down too soon. "Now, let''s talk about our deal." Lynn held up the Evil Piece, casually shaking it in front of her. Utaha immediately tensed up, instinctively crossing her arms in front of her chest. "Are you¡­ seriously going through with this?!" "Of course. We devils pride ourselves on our contracts." "Hehe¡­ Hehe¡­" Her lips twitched. Could she run? For a brief moment, she considered it. But then she recalled what had just happened, the overwhelming power gap between them and instantly gave up on the idea. There was no escape. Resigning herself to her fate, she shut her eyes and braced herself. ''Just think of it as a mosquito bite.'' ''But at least it''s better than getting eaten by that thing¡­'' ''Damn it! My first time is going to a¡­ chess piece?!'' ''Speaking of which, he is kind of handsome¡­'' Even as complaints filled her mind, she couldn''t help sneaking a glance at him. "Wait!" Her eyes suddenly widened in alarm. "Why are you unbuttoning my shirt?!" She shot him a fierce glare, her wine-red eyes filled with rage. "I knew it! A devil like you wouldn''t be satisfied with just a game prop!" "Wait¡ªwhere are you trying to put that thing?!" "You got the wrong spot!" "Did I?" Lynn ignored her protests. A glowing red ripple spread across her chest, absorbing the Evil Piece into her body. Lynn''s expression flickered with surprise. "It actually¡­ went in?" Utaha''s voice trembled. Lynn scratched his head. "I mean¡­ probably?" "Probably?!" She stared at him in disbelief, as if looking at an irresponsible scumbag. Lynn shrugged. "Hey, it''s my first time too. I don''t have any experience with this." Boom! Boom boom! Utaha''s body froze. Her heartbeat pounded violently as heat surged through her veins. A flood of power erupted from deep within. "W-What now?!" She gasped. "Probably¡­ your reincarnation ceremony?" "Probably again?!" --- [Ding! Congratulations, you have obtained a new Peerage member: Kasumigaoka Utaha!] [Ding! Your Peerage member, Kasumigaoka Utaha, is undergoing the reincarnation ceremony!] [Ding! Your Peerage member, Kasumigaoka Utaha, has successfully reincarnated as a special demon: ''Archivist Devil''!] [Ding! You have acquired the skill: ''Archivist Devil''!] Chapter 4: Go get ''em, Utaha! Archivist Devil? Lynn''s eyes lit up, it seemed like a special type of devil. And the moment Utaha became part of his Peerage, his physical fitness and magic power experienced a significant boost. It felt as if he had hit a critical threshold, and now, he had smoothly advanced to the level of a High-Class Devil. As the transformation on Utaha''s side was still ongoing, Lynn opened his status panel. [Lynn Valefor] Race: Devil Rank: High-Class Devil Abilities: None Peerage Member: Kasumigaoka Utaha Skills: Evil Pieces, Devil''s Summoning, Magic Release, Archivist Devil Lynn confirmed his rank before shifting his focus to the newly acquired Archivist Devil skill. [Archivist Devil] *The Devil Tome can record magic, mystical arts, and other abilities, allowing them to be cast through the tome. The more detailed the recorded information, the more complete the ability. *Devil Transformation: The body and Devil Tome become one, enabling the user to wield everything inscribed within. *Accelerated Magic Growth. "This skill seems to have serious potential." Lynn carefully examined the ability description and immediately recognized its immense value. --- On the other side, Utaha''s reincarnation ritual had just concluded. She stared blankly at a floating book in front of her. The tome was jet-black, possessing an iron-like texture and appearing quite thick. "The Devil Tome." Lynn responded casually. "Devil Tome?" "Hold on a second." Lynn took the tome from her hands. As the master of Utaha and the one possessing the Archivist Devil skill, her Devil Tome was linked to his own. Opening a blank page, he took a pen from his pocket, stared at Utaha''s chest for a moment, then lowered his head and started writing. Utaha''s cheeks flushed as she suddenly remembered, she was still in the middle of adjusting her clothing from the transformation! Hurriedly fixing her attire, she glanced around in mild panic. When she confirmed that no one else was present, she exhaled in relief. As for Lynn? Well, he probably wasn''t human anyway. At this point, what hadn''t he already seen? Utaha muttered internally. "Alright, done." Lynn finished writing and handed the Devil Tome back to her. Utaha took it curiously and flipped it open. [Kasumigaoka Utaha] Rank: Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Stats: Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic Power: i0 Inherent Ability: [Archivist Devil] *The Devil Tome can record magic, mystical arts, and other abilities, allowing them to be cast through the tome. The recorded abilities are stored within the tome. The more detailed the information, the more complete the ability. *Devil Transformation: The body and Devil Tome become one, enabling the user to wield everything inscribed within it. *Accelerated Magic Growth. --- Staring at her own stats, Utaha''s voice carried a complicated emotion. "So, I''m not human anymore?" "Congratulations, the procedure was a success." Utaha shot a glare at her master for his sarcastic remark before sighing helplessly. What could she do now? At the very least¡­ it didn''t feel bad. She wasn''t disfigured, nor did she end up with a grotesque appearance like the female devil she had seen before. And more importantly¡ª Clenching her fist, she could feel power coursing through her body. This Devil Tome¡­ A supernatural ability that only existed in fiction! The benefits were undeniable, and she quickly came to terms with her new existence, perhaps even looking forward to testing her abilities. But first¡­ "What do the i0 values next to my Strength and Agility mean?" Lynn explained, "Those are your stat values." While slightly different from the Falna system in DanMachi, the fundamental logic was similar. The stat values were ranked from i to S, with each rank divided into increments of 0¨C99, 100¨C199, and so on. The S-rank ranged from 900¨C999. Beyond S-rank, there existed SS-rank and SSS-rank, which broke standard limitations. Lynn''s upgrade system was akin to this, with a few differences, like the lack of a magic skill slot or developmental abilities. After a brief explanation, Utaha nodded in understanding. She knew what that meant. To level up¡ªshe had to kill monsters. "So, where do we go to grind EXP first?" Her eyes flickered with anticipation. Supernatural power! Who could resist the temptation? She was ready, find a monster and start hunting! "Hmm¡­ maybe over there?" Lynn pointed toward the alleyway in the distance. The magic surge from earlier had completely evaporated the Cursed Spirits lurking in the shadows. However, such dark places were always prime real estate for malevolent spirits. Now, with the original inhabitants gone, the alley had become a free-for-all for wandering Cursed Spirits. Utaha followed his gaze, and her face immediately twitched. "What the hell are those?!" She stared at the grotesque creatures, some with elongated tongues dragging on the ground¡ªand felt an involuntary shiver run down her spine. "They''re ghosts, right?! Those are ghosts!" Lynn corrected her, "To be precise, they''re called Cursed Spirits." "Cursed Spirits?!" They were ghosts! Without hesitation, Utaha took a step back and instantly hid behind Lynn. "..." Lynn sighed. "Didn''t you want to level up?" Grabbing her by the wrist, he pulled her out from behind him. "I-I''m not ready yet!" "Can you see them?" "Yes!" "Then that means they can see you too." Utaha stiffened. At that moment, the spirits turned their attention to her, their eerie, twisted smiles growing wider. "Ah¡ªyeah, they definitely see you now." Lynn struggled to pry his arm free from Utaha''s tight grip, giving her an encouraging smile before mercilessly pushing her forward. "Go get ''em, Utaha!" Chapter 5: Let''s Go To Your Place! Utaha''s eyes widened in disbelief. Lynn¡ªthis devil! He actually pushed her, a beautiful girl, straight into danger without hesitation, leaving her alone to face the cursed spirit?! She wanted to curse at him. But as the cursed spirit lunged closer, her heart tightened, and there was no time to complain. What do I do?! Think! Think! That''s right! The Devil Tome! She was an Archivist Devil now! How could a mere cursed spirit intimidate her?! With newfound confidence, Utaha quickly opened the Devil Tome, preparing for battle. Snap! She shut it just as fast. The pristine white pages made her despair. She had only just reincarnated as an Archivist Devil, there wasn''t a single recorded ability yet! "You can see it!" The cursed spirit''s guttural roar echoed closer. Its rancid breath blew against her face, sending shivers down her spine as her long black hair fluttered. Her mind went blank. "D-Don''t come any closer!!" Acting purely on instinct, Utaha swung the Demonic Tome in desperation! Boom! A powerful gust of wind tore through the alley. It wasn''t a casual swing, it was a full-force strike! Even Utaha herself was momentarily stunned. The cursed spirit? Gone. --- Lynn, watching from the sidelines, smirked. Utaha exhaled in relief and turned to glare at him with resentment. Lynn, however, showed no guilt whatsoever. What a joke. As a Peerage member, wasn''t it her duty to level up and support her master? Besides, he wouldn''t have let her die. This cursed spirit was weak, even if Utaha just stood still, it likely wouldn''t have even scratched her defense. After all, she was a Low-Class Devil now. "How do you feel?" Utaha shot him a glare, took a deep breath, and composed herself. Then, with practiced calm, she said: "Not bad." Lynn chuckled. If he hadn''t seen her flailing moments ago, he might have believed her. "Since it''s ''not bad,'' let''s keep going?" "¡­Huh?" Utaha blinked in disbelief. "Just kidding." She gave him a deadpan look. "That wasn''t funny." Ignoring her complaints, Lynn continued, "Get used to it for today. We''ll start serious monster hunting tomorrow." Utaha''s expression twitched, but she remained silent. Seeing that she had no more objections, Lynn turned and walked out of the alley. Utaha instinctively followed. Once they stepped onto the street, Lynn tilted his chin forward, motioning ahead. "Don''t you want to get stronger?" Utaha looked up. And immediately regretted it. Everywhere¡ªon sidewalks, street corners, alleys, cursed spirits loomed. Some stood. Others squatted. But they all asked the same chilling question to passing pedestrians: "Can you see it?" Utaha''s lips parted, but she found herself speechless. After a long silence, she finally muttered: "¡­Has Nippon fallen?" So many cursed spirits¡­ It was worse than she imagined. "These ones, just like the one you killed are merely low-level cursed spirits," Lynn explained. Low-level. Utaha clenched her fists. She understood what he meant. Low-level meant there were stronger ones. And more importantly. She had no other choice. She was now a Devil. And she had a Master. Closing her eyes for a moment, she took a deep breath. When she reopened them, her gaze was steady and resolute. "I understand." She turned to Lynn and spoke firmly. "Make me stronger, Lynn." Lynn raised a brow, amused. "Hmm? What should you call me now?" Utaha paused, then narrowed her eyes at him. "Perverted Master." Lynn mulled it over. ¡­Not bad. It had a certain charm to it. Smirking, he pulled out his phone. "Here, add me on LINE. It''ll be easier to stay in touch." Utaha frowned slightly. "Sigma man?" A moment later¡ª > Kasumigaoka Utaha has entered the group chat. Utaha glanced at the group name and immediately stiffened. "What¡­ is this?" "Our Peerage group chat." "I understand that. But why is it called this?" Holding up her phone, she pointed at the group title: "Lynn''s Peerage Harem Group." Lynn tilted his head. "Isn''t it accurate?" Utaha stared at him, utterly speechless. Was this guy serious?! Lynn then added, "Don''t worry. You''re my first Peerage member, so right now, you still have me all to yourself. Consider it a perk for being first." "Who the hell wants that kind of perk?!" Utaha felt like she was running out of energy to complain today. Still¡­ Lynn was right about one thing. She was his first Peerage member. If more joined in the future, she would automatically hold seniority. And if a harem war broke out, she would be at an advantage. The thought made her lips curl slightly. Wait¡ª What the hell am I thinking?! Utaha quickly shook her head, banishing the ridiculous notion. It''s all because of that stupid group chat name! --- After exchanging contact info, Lynn stretched. "Alright. It''s late. Let''s go home." Utaha hesitated, glancing at the cursed spirits littering the streets. "What about¡­ them?" "Don''t worry. As long as you pretend not to see them, they won''t attack." Utaha blinked in realization. "So that''s why normal people don''t get attacked?" It made sense now. That explained why, despite the sheer number of cursed spirits, the pedestrians walked by completely unaware. Thinking back, before she became a devil, she couldn''t see these things either. But now that she knew they were always there, a chill ran down her spine. Especially when she noticed some particularly nasty spirits clinging onto people''s heads. Goosebumps. "If you''re still nervous, I can walk you home. Consider it another first Peerage member benefit." Lynn thought about it, he was indeed a bit worried about Utaha going alone. Even though she was now a Low-Class Devil, she was a special type¡ªan Archivist Devil, reincarnated with unique abilities. But this was still her first day experiencing the supernatural. Her mindset was still human. She lacked combat experience. If something unexpected happened, she might not be able to handle it. Before Lynn could press further, Utaha spoke up. "No need." Lynn raised a brow. Before he could question it, she added. "Let''s go to your place." Lynn: "¡­?" Chapter 6: Black Lace "Don''t get me wrong, I just feel safer around you." Utaha crossed her arms, her eyes constantly scanning the cursed spirits lurking nearby. She didn''t feel safe at all. She had carefully considered her decision. First, after entering high school, she had chosen to live on her own. Second, she never believed her home was free of evil spirits. Rather than going back and sharing a space with them, it was far better to stay with Lynn. At least here, she felt secure. Well... it was also pleasing to the eye. Thinking of this, Utaha couldn''t help but steal a glance at Lynn. If she didn''t know he was an actual devil, she might have mistaken him for some noble heir. Uh... wait. Maybe he really was a noble among devils? "That''s all?" Lynn looked disappointed. Utaha''s eyelids twitched. No, this guy, with his head full of ridiculous thoughts, was definitely not a noble! Then again, most nobles were trash too. --- Utaha slipped into a pair of Lynn''s slippers and glanced around his home in surprise. "What? Is my place weird?" "No, just... unexpected." Utaha set her bag down. Earlier, she''d been too busy running for her life and had abandoned it in an alley. After everything was over, she had gone back to retrieve it. "It''s just... you''re a devil, yet you live in such an ordinary place." Lynn pulled out two cans of Coke from the refrigerator. "Devils need money to live in human society too." At that, Lynn let out a sigh. He had come to the human world at the age of seven. Life had been tough. Fortunately, his status as a devil had some advantages. By taking on odd jobs as an exorcist, he had managed to earn a decent living. At the very least, this house was fully his. He popped open a can and handed it to Utaha. She took it with a quiet "thanks" and took a sip. Sitting on the sofa, her gaze drifted into the distance. Too much had happened today. The sheer impact of it all left her exhausted. Though her physical fatigue had vanished when she was reincarnated as a devil, her mental exhaustion hadn''t lessened in the slightest. She wasn''t sure how long she sat there in silence before a sharp ding snapped her back to reality. "The bento''s ready." When she saw the half-priced convenience store bento on the table, she couldn''t help but grumble, "So this is the great master''s idea of a proper dinner?" "Do you want it or not?" Seeing Lynn offer the bento to her, Utaha took it without a word and started eating. Judging by how smoothly she handled it, she had clearly eaten this kind of meal a lot. Yet she had the audacity to complain? After finishing her meal, Utaha finally remembered the real issue at hand. "By the way, what exactly are we supposed to do as part of your Peerage?" Lynn paused before replying, "Since the Peerage is just starting out, your first goal is, of course, to kill monsters, level up, and most importantly make money to support me." "¡­?" "¡­Me?" Utaha widened her eyes, pointing at herself, then at Lynn. "Support you?" She was just a high school girl! Since when was she old enough to be supporting a man?! "Relax. Once you get stronger, you''ll be able to take on exorcism jobs, which will help you level up at the same time." That much was true. Utaha was successfully convinced. What else could she do? Lynn was now her master in every sense. Even if she protested, it wouldn''t change anything. "Speaking of getting stronger..." Utaha activated her demonic energy, materializing her Devil Tome. "Are there any magic spells I can learn?" She planned to fill this tome with magic! Hitting evil spirits with a book was way too crude for a refined lady! "Uh..." Lynn opened his system panel, glanced at his skill list, and then fell silent. Seeing his reaction, Utaha suddenly had a very bad feeling. "You... you can''t be serious..." Lynn shrugged. "I came to the human world when I was seven. I never had the chance to learn any magic techniques." Smack! Utaha slapped her forehead. It was over. It looked like she would have to keep relying on hitting enemies with her tome for now. "Don''t worry. As a devil, I do have some connections." Well... even if they had just become acquaintances today. Lynn hadn''t expected the contact information he had gathered to come in handy so soon. Tomorrow was the weekend. --- The next day. Utaha yawned as she walked out of the bedroom and down to the first floor. She found Lynn sitting on the sofa, lost in thought. For a second, she was stunned. Huh? When had there been a man in the house? Wait! She snapped awake, memories of yesterday rushing back. "Yo! Black lace." Utaha instinctively yanked down the hem of her shirt to cover the exposed area. Tsk tsk, Lynn clicked his tongue. "Didn''t expect you to be wearing something underneath." His gaze swiftly shifted to her upper body, which had become more exposed due to her tugging at the hem. Utaha quickly crossed her arms to cover her chest, only for the black lace underneath to become visible again. Utaha: "..." Forget it. Kill him. As she turned back to change clothes, Lynn muttered regretfully, "If I had known, I would''ve bought a smaller house." After getting dressed, Utaha shot him a cold glare. "Did you enjoy the view?" Lynn gave her a big thumbs up. "A feast for the eyes!" Utaha bit her lip, feeling her ears burn. How the hell was this guy so shamelessly honest?! Forget it¡­ "Let''s go." Destination: Kuoh Academy. Chapter 7: 360 Ways to Use Magic The location of Kuoh Academy wasn''t exactly close to Tokyo Minato. Lynn and Utaha had to take a train for nearly two hours before finally arriving in Kuoh Town. This made Lynn even more envious of the teleportation magic that Rias had demonstrated in the anime. Kuoh Town Utaha looked around curiously. "So, what exactly is this place you brought me to?" "Uh... a devil family''s territory?" "Huh?" Utaha stopped in her tracks, eyes widening in surprise. "A devil family''s territory?" Her pace suddenly slowed, and she lowered her voice. "Is it really okay for us to just walk in like this?" Seeing how cautious she was acting, Lynn reassured her, "Don''t worry, I have a good relationship with the people in charge here." Well¡­ probably. "That''s a relief." Utaha let out a quiet sigh but still felt a little uneasy. After all, they were devils. So far, besides the spider Low-Class Devil, the only other devil she had encountered was Lynn. "I have no idea what other devils are like..." --- Kuoh Academy Gates A girl with an almost floor-length black ponytail stood quietly near the entrance. The moment she spotted Lynn, her eyes lit up. She quickly walked over, adjusted the hem of her skirt, and greeted him with a smile: "You must be Mr. Lynn. I''m Akeno Himejima, a retainer of the President. She sent me to escort you." "Sorry to trouble you, Himejima-san." Stare¡ª Utaha couldn''t help but fixate on Akeno, silently muttering to herself. "Isn''t this figure a little too supermodel-like?!" She glanced down at herself. Normally, she was quite confident, but in this round¡­ she had lost, no doubt about it. Noticing Utaha''s gaze, Akeno merely responded with a gentle smile, but subtly straightened her back just a little more. Utaha felt even more depressed. "This girl must be Lynn''s Peerage member." After teasing Utaha a little, Akeno led the two of them toward the Occult Research Club in the old school building. On the way, she casually introduced various locations within Kuoh Academy to keep the conversation flowing and avoid any awkward silence. --- Occult Research Club "President, Mr. Lynn is here." Rias shook her crimson hair, then stood up from the sofa to greet them. "Lynn, welcome to Kuoh Town." Rias assumed the demeanor of a gracious host and smiled. "You''re a guest from afar. Have a seat¡ªlet''s talk." "Akeno, prepare some black tea for our guests." "Yes, President." As Utaha sat down, she noticed a petite girl sitting in the corner of the couch. Rias introduced her, "This is one of my Peerage members, Koneko Toujou. She''s currently in the middle school division." "Hello, senpais." Koneko greeted them in a flat, emotionless voice. Lynn took a moment to glance around, quietly admiring the luxurious setting before asking curiously, "Rias, do you only have two Peerage members?" Rias hesitated slightly, then tucked her hair behind her ear and smiled. "Yes. I focus on quality over quantity, so it''s difficult to find suitable members." Lynn fell into thought. Kiba Yuuto isn''t here? That vampire isn''t around either? Haven''t they joined yet? Or is this because of the so-called ''butterfly effect''... "This must be your Peerage member." Rias turned her gaze to Utaha. After all, the Evil Piece she had given to Lynn was used just yesterday. For him to already have a Peerage member, they must have had a close connection beforehand. Rias silently assessed her. No Sacred Gear aura. No signs of combat training. Just an ordinary person¡­? "I''m Kasumigaoka Utaha." Utaha introduced herself calmly, though her eyes lingered on Rias. This dynamic between master and servant¡­ She glanced at Koneko. Then, she suddenly felt a sense of relief. Koneko: "?" Kitten alert! --- "I already know why you''re here." After all, they had discussed it over the phone yesterday. Since Lynn had never received formal underworld education on devil society, Rias directly pulled out a very thick black book. It was about the size of two bricks. Lynn''s eyelids twitched at the sight of it. "This book, ''360 Ways to Use Magic'', is a general reference for the Underworld. It contains information on various common magic techniques." Rias apologized, "I''m sorry, but I can only provide this standard compilation. More advanced techniques are the closely guarded secrets of individual devil families." Lynn nodded in understanding. "This is more than enough." Honestly, just reading through this one book would already take a long time. Fortunately¡­ He had Utaha. Lynn casually pushed 360 Ways to Use Magic toward Utaha with a grin. "I''ll leave it to you, Utaha." "...?" A giant question mark appeared over Utaha''s head. She wanted to complain, but considering they were in someone else''s territory, she forcibly swallowed her protests. Instead, she stared at the massive book in front of her with a headache. Fortunately, she didn''t need to actually understand or learn it. She just needed to record it. Utaha gritted her teeth. "Fine. Copy!" Chapter 8: Record It After obtaining what he wanted, Lynn didn''t rush to leave. Instead, he took the opportunity to ask Rias about the current situation in the Underworld. For example¡ª The movements of the Old Maou Faction. Even though Lynn wasn''t a member of the Valefor family and had no intention of avenging them, simply carrying this surname would inevitably bring trouble. Just like the arranged engagement with the Sitri family¡­ And the Old Maou Faction''s revenge. He had to prepare for the worst. While recruiting Peerage members and increasing his strength, he also needed to keep track of their activities. Otherwise, he might end up like his so-called family, completely wiped out without even realizing it was coming. At the core of it all, the real issue was a lack of strength. He needed to speed up his recruitment efforts. At the very least, he needed to reach the level of a Maou as soon as possible. --- "Ever since the Valefor family was wiped out, the Underworld has intensified its suppression of the Old Maou Faction. They haven''t shown themselves in quite some time." Rias shared the latest intelligence, but her eyes were focused on Kasumigaoka Utaha, who was writing furiously. That book¡­ It didn''t seem to be a Sacred Gear. It had to be some kind of unique ability. But still¡­ "You can take that book home with you," Rias reminded her. "It''s not exactly classified knowledge." Lynn took a sip of the black tea that Akeno Himejima had brewed and replied casually, "That''s fine. I was going to have it copied when I got back anyway." After just a brief period of copying, he had already gained several insights into magic techniques. More importantly, he noticed something interesting. His Archivist Devil ability and Utaha''s seemed to function differently. For example, under normal circumstances, Utaha could only use recorded abilities through the Devil Tome. But in his case, he seemed to be able to use them directly. It was as if his Archivist Devil state had become permanent. So when my Peerage members'' abilities are applied to me, they come with added perks? Lynn, caught up in his own thoughts, completely missed Utaha''s resentful glare. Easy for you to say¡­ when you''re just sitting there. This book was nearly two thousand pages long! The realization of her impending suffering made the light in Utaha''s eyes dim. "Why did I have to become the Archivist Devil¡­?" A deep and heavy resentment filled the air. Rias, noticing her expression, couldn''t help but feel a little worried. ¡­Is she really okay? --- Lynn also picked up on Utaha''s growing frustration and chuckled. Then, he turned to Rias and asked, "Miss Rias, does this book contain any magic for automatic writing?" Utaha''s head snapped up. Her eyes, which had been lifeless just moments ago, now burned with hope as she stared at Rias. "Yes," Rias nodded, thinking for a moment before adding, "I believe it''s around page 130." Swish¡ª The rapid sound of pages turning filled the room. Lynn took another sip of tea, hiding his satisfaction. Truly, he was too kind-hearted. He simply couldn''t bear to see his Peerage members suffer. Found it! Utaha exclaimed internally. Seeing this, Rias smiled as well and said, "This is a fairly simple spell. If you try learning it now, I can offer some guidance." Utaha glanced at her before shaking her head slightly. "Thank you, but I don''t think I''ll need any help, Miss Rias." After giving her thanks, she immediately lowered her head and began transcribing the spell into the Devil Tome. Rias blinked in slight confusion. Wasn''t the whole point of this spell to make copying easier? Why is she still copying manually¡­? She soon got her answer. --- "Done!" Utaha set her pen down, stretched, and then focused her magic into the Demonic Tome. Buzz¡ª The Devil Tome suddenly emitted a dazzling glow! A small white magic circle appeared on the page containing the Automatic Writing spell. A white quill pen materialized in midair. Success! Utaha cheered inwardly. Real magic! Even though this was just a minor spell, it was still enough to make her excited. "This is¡­" Rias narrowed her eyes slightly. It was definitely the Automatic Writing spell. But had she actually learned it while copying¡­? Or was the real key her ability to copy? Her gaze shifted to the Devil Tome in Utaha''s hands. Rias fell into thought. Moments later, she smiled slightly and said, "I didn''t expect you to master Automatic Writing so quickly, Kasumigaoka-san. Lynn''s Peerage members are truly remarkable." Then, she smoothly changed the topic. "If I remember correctly, Lynn''s residence is quite far from Kuoh Town." "There''s a Teleportation Magic on page 777 of that book. Why not learn it now and leave a mark here for easier travel in the future?" Her interest had been piqued by Kasumigaoka Utaha''s abilities. She wanted to see whether Utaha possessed a high aptitude for magic or if she had some special power. While Teleportation Magic was considered a basic ability in the Underworld, its complexity was comparable to the exclusive techniques of high-ranking devil families. Even Rias herself had spent a considerable amount of time mastering it. She highly doubted Utaha could grasp it so quickly. Lynn immediately saw through Rias''s thoughts. But instead of stopping her, he pushed Utaha forward. "Utaha." Even though they had only been together for a little over a day, Utaha already understood what Lynn meant. She flipped to page 777. Teleportation Magic. The white quill pen immediately began transcribing the spell into the Demonic Tome. Rias didn''t have to wait long. Once the quill stopped, Utaha acting on Lynn''s instruction channeled her magic. Buzz¡ª A massive purple magic circle appeared above the Devil Tome, dozens of times larger than the one before! Its intricate runes pulsed with energy, making it almost dizzying to look at. Utaha had no idea what the symbols meant. But it didn''t matter. She didn''t need to understand. That''s the power of the Archivist Devil. --- Rias stared at the teleportation magic circle in a daze. A flicker of disbelief crossed her face. Did she¡­ actually learn it? In such a short time?! Even Akeno and Koneko were drawn in. As members of Rias''s Peerage, they had also learned Teleportation Magic and they knew exactly how difficult it was. For someone who had just become a devil, someone who had never been exposed to magic before, to master such a spell in mere moments¡­ If it was purely due to talent, it would be absurd. But clearly, Utaha hadn''t learned it. Rias''s gaze landed on the Devil Tome, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. "What an interesting ability." "Copying¡­ or rather, recording?" "As long as something is recorded in that book, she can use it?" Lynn rested his chin in his hands, smiling. "As expected of the heiress of the Gremory family, you figured out her ability so quickly." "Allow me to formally introduce you¡ªArchivist Devil, Kasumigaoka Utaha." Rias murmured, "Archivist Devil¡­ A fitting title." She took a deep breath before asking tentatively, "And what exactly are the limits of this ability?" Lynn smirked. "I have no idea." "Why don''t you find out for yourself?" Chapter 9: Mmph "So that''s why you had Kasumigaoka-san demonstrate her abilities?" Rias suddenly realized, then looked at Lynn with a complicated expression. Was this part of his plan all along? Lynn gave her a look that practically said, You''ve figured me out. General skills alone weren''t enough to satisfy him. He flipped through the book a few times. There was too much theoretical knowledge, long-winded, repetitive, and dull. The remaining magical abilities were nothing special, just things like Automatic Writing and Illumination. The most valuable one was probably the teleportation magic, Teleportation Magic. As for powerful, large-scale, or highly practical spells? Almost none. Since he was here, Lynn naturally wanted to learn something more formidable. So, when he noticed Rias''s curiosity about Utaha''s abilities, he simply went with the flow. Might as well try it first. To be honest, Rias had already taken the bait. She really wanted to know the full extent of Archivist Devil Kasumigaoka Utaha''s abilities. Rias sighed helplessly. "Alright, you win." "Akeno, bring the Lightning Magic." "Yes, President." Akeno didn''t hesitate. She never questioned Rias''s decisions. Lightning Magic. Rias slid a sheepskin scroll toward Lynn. "Super-tier magic¡ªthis is the highest-level magic I currently have." Lightning Strike. Lynn glanced at Akeno out of the corner of his eye. If he remembered correctly, her specialty was lightning magic, wasn''t it? Rias had really taken out her best trump card. Lynn opened the scroll and took a look. ¡­And immediately lost interest. He couldn''t understand a single thing. Without hesitation, he handed it to Utaha. "You take it, Utaha." For once, Utaha didn''t snap back. Instead, she eagerly accepted the Lightning Magic scroll. Whoa! Super-tier magic! It sounded incredible! For the first time, Utaha genuinely admired Lynn. With just a few words, he had convinced Rias to hand over a super-tier magic scroll for her! She forced herself to calm down and opened the scroll. The densely packed Devil Script made her dizzy. She couldn''t understand it at all¡­ Fortunately, she had experience from copying Teleportation Magic earlier, so¡­ She''d just copy it again! While waiting, Rias briefly explained super-tier magic. "In simple terms, any magic capable of matching the power of a Maou is classified as super-tier magic." Straightforward and simple. "Alright, done!" Utaha stared at the freshly written text in the Devil Tome, her eyes filled with anticipation. Almost instinctively, she prepared to activate her magic. "Wait!!" Rias''s eyes widened, immediately stopping her. "Lightning Magic is far too powerful¡ªlet''s move outside first." Otherwise, her Occult Research Club would be demolished in an instant. Realizing her mistake, Utaha hesitated. "Uh¡­ sorry." Rias shook her head, signaling that it was fine before leading the way out. --- The Open Area Behind the Club The Devil Tome floated in front of Utaha, its pages turning with a soft rustling sound. "Lightning Strike!" Utaha called out softly. The pages of the Devil Tome abruptly stopped. A one-meter-wide, blue magic circle rose into the air. Crackle! Without any delay, a massive column of blue lightning¡ªas thick as an oak tree¡ªstruck the ground. BOOM!! The impact left a one-meter-wide crater. Lightning snaked across the ground, filling the air with an electric hum. So strong¡­! Utaha stared at the scene, unable to believe that she had caused it. However¡­ I feel¡­ exhausted¡­ Her legs gave out, and she collapsed backward into a firm, warm embrace. Lynn looked down at Utaha in his arms, briefly assessing her condition. His conclusion: She must have overexerted herself and depleted her magic power. Rias stepped forward. "Kasumigaoka-san is still a Low-Class Devil. That spell likely drained all of her magic power." She glanced at Utaha to ensure she was unharmed, then turned her gaze to the crater in the ground. She actually pulled it off. Although the spell''s full power wasn''t realized due to her limited strength, its execution was flawless. No price, no cost¡ªjust recording the spell''s information. And¡­ it seemed like super-tier magic wasn''t the limit of her Archivist Devil ability. Wasn''t this ability a bit too overpowered? Setting her doubts aside, Rias turned to see Utaha¡ªcompletely drained, collapsed in Lynn''s arms. She hesitated before suggesting, "Lynn, why don''t you replenish her magic?" "¡­That seems to be the only option." Replenish magic? How? Utaha barely had the strength to speak. She could only open her eyes weakly to see what method they would use. And then¡ª She saw Lynn''s face getting closer. ¡­Wait. Was something wrong here?! Mmph¡ª Her lips were suddenly sealed by something warm¡­ Her body¡­ was getting hotter¡­ And something¡­ was flowing into her. Chapter 10: Intense Kissing The so-called magic replenishment is a method of restoring magical power through the exchange of bodily fluids. Among devils, magic replenishment is considered a reward from a master to their followers. Utaha felt Lynn''s tongue roaming around her mouth like its owner. "Why are you... ngh~ sticking out your tongue like that...?" Utaha''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Her cheeks were flushed, and she pursed her lips. Her crimson eyes seemed to be focused on Lynn, yet at the same time, they drifted past him, as if staring at the scenery behind him. "To maximize the effects of magic replenishment." Lynn responded righteously. He was seriously committed to replenishing magic. It was just that Utaha had consumed too much magic power, so the replenishment process had to be¡­ a little more intense. "Oh my, how pure." Akeno, who had witnessed everything, narrowed her eyes and smiled with an amused expression. Utaha''s body stiffened slightly. Just now, she had been completely focused on Lynn and had momentarily forgotten the presence of others. It''s over. Had she been surrounded by people this whole time? This was social death! Utaha nearly exploded with embarrassment internally, but outwardly, she forced herself to remain composed. She took a deep breath, suppressing all her emotions. But¡­ Her heart was still pounding rapidly. She stole a quick glance at Lynn and murmured, "My first kiss¡­ I let him take it for free." "How is she?" Rias asked with concern. "Has Kasumigaoka-san recovered?" Utaha smiled awkwardly. Rias studied her expression, then smiled knowingly. "It seems that Mr. Lynn''s magic replenishment is quite effective." Utaha froze on the spot. W-What kind of joke is this?! Rias, however, was looking at her with admiration. "I didn''t expect Kasumigaoka-san to grasp even super-tier magic so quickly. That''s quite the remarkable talent." With such an ability alone, Utaha had immense potential. Once she fully developed, her strength wouldn''t be inferior to Akeno''s. Rias was honestly envious of having such a capable peerage member. After hearing this, Utaha was reminded of what she had just done. She turned to look at the crater left by her previous lightning spell. Utaha contemplated, "The power was decent¡­ but I still feel like it wasn''t enough." That was why she had gambled all her magic power on that one attack. "Of course." As an expert in lightning-based magic, Akeno explained, "The full power of a Lightning Strike can affect celestial phenomena. With Kasumigaoka-san''s current magic reserves, she wouldn''t be able to sustain its maximum output." "I see¡­" Utaha nodded in understanding. Indeed. Even though she had managed to execute a super-tier spell, she hadn''t fully unleashed its potential. However¡­ This was already a big step forward. Lynn raised a finger, and a flicker of black lightning danced at his fingertip. The moment Utaha''s Devil Tome recorded the lightning spell, Lynn had simultaneously grasped full control over it. As a High-Class Devil, lightning magic in his hands could be manipulated in countless ways. For example, this Silent Thunder. No sound, no visible magical fluctuations. All of its power was tightly compressed into a single strand of black lightning. Only upon impact would it unleash its devastating force. Thus, no one present noticed what Lynn had just done. Except¡­ Akeno, whose sensitivity to lightning was exceptionally high. She widened her eyes, staring at the black lightning on Lynn''s fingertip with shock. That energy¡­ it felt eerily similar to Rias''s Power of Destruction. Lynn simply smiled at her, then lightly clenched his palm, dispersing the lightning. Seeing this, Akeno smiled as well and looked away. But internally, she was anything but calm. Even though it was black lightning¡­ There was no mistaking it¡ªit was lightning magic. Its color wasn''t the strange part. Although she didn''t like to dwell on it, her own bloodline had also tainted her lightning with an unusual hue. What was strange, however, was how quickly Lynn had mastered the spell. Hadn''t he only glanced at the scroll for Lightning Strike twice? Yet the level of control he had just displayed¡­ Even she couldn''t achieve that. Lynn Valefor. The sole surviving member of the Valefor bloodline¡­ He was definitely not simple. On the other side. Rias sighed regretfully. "It''s a pity. Even with super-tier magic, we still couldn''t gauge the upper limits of Kasumigaoka-san''s abilities." Lynn smiled. "It''s fine. If you ever want to test again, Rias, feel free to call me anytime." Rias rolled her eyes at him. "Forget it. This time, we only put in one super-tier spell. Who knows what kind of magic we''ll end up using next time." "Tsk, what a waste." Lynn clicked his tongue in disappointment. With the Gremory family''s deep foundation, he doubted that a single super-tier spell was all they had to offer. Besides, Rias had a Maou-level older brother. Surely, there were plenty of powerful techniques waiting to be borrowed. After practically squeezing every benefit he could out of Rias, Lynn prepared to leave. Before that, Rias arranged for Koneko to take them on a tour around Kuoh Town. ¡ªLater, at the Arcade¡ª "¡­So, why did we end up at an arcade?" Utaha looked at Lynn and Koneko in silent disbelief. K.O.! "¡­I lost again." Koneko stared at her defeated character on the screen, her expression slightly stunned. "Senpai, you''re strong." Though her tone was flat, Lynn could tell she was serious. "Are you two done playing yet? If we don''t hurry, we will miss the last bus back." Utaha glanced at the time, her right leg tapping impatiently. For some reason, watching Lynn and Koneko enjoy themselves irritated her a little. "You''re right." At Utaha''s urging, Lynn gave up on playing another round. Since he had yet to place a teleportation marker at his home, he still had to rely on the bus to get back. "See you next time, when you''re free, Koneko." "Senpai." Koneko tugged on Lynn''s sleeve and handed him a piece of paper. "Please accept this." Lynn glanced at it. A Devil Summoning Contract. Specifically, one exclusive to Koneko. "Senpai, I want to learn how to fight." Koneko looked up at him, her golden eyes full of determination. Lynn glanced at the nearby Street Fighter arcade machine. Got it. This was the kind of fighting she meant. "No problem. If you have time, I''ll invite you over to my place." After parting ways with Koneko, Utaha crossed her arms and followed beside Lynn. "You''re calling her by her name." Lynn looked at her oddly. "Why do I feel like you''re a little jealous?" "Hah? As if I¡ª" Utaha was about to deny it when her brain suddenly stalled. Wait. She was jealous. Utaha looked at Lynn, her gaze unconsciously drawn to his thin lips. Damn it. She might be falling for him. But¡­ they had only known each other for two days?! Memories of the past two days flashed through her mind, stopping at the moment of magic replenishment. Her heart pounded. "Why are you just standing there?" Lynn stopped, waiting for her to catch up. Utaha collected herself, brushed back her wind-blown hair, and walked forward, linking her arm with his. "I admit¡­ I''m a little jealous." Lynn blinked, then grinned. "Well, you should control yourself. I''m a devil planning to build a harem." "¡­You really are a shameless devil." Chapter 11-20 Chapter 11: Utaha''s First Renewal Occult Research Club After Lynn and the others left, only Rias and Akeno remained in the clubroom. "Akeno, what do you think?" Rias had been pondering Utaha''s ability. Was she a Sacred Gear user? But there were no signs of a Sacred Gear''s magical fluctuations. As a High-Class Devil, Rias was confident in her judgment. But could a human really awaken such a powerful ability? As for gaining new abilities after reincarnating as a devil, that possibility hadn''t even crossed her mind. Because in all of the Underworld, there was no precedent for it. The Reincarnation Ceremony merely transformed followers into devils, sometimes granting them abilities based on the Evil Pieces used. At its core, the Evil Pieces were simply a tool designed to bolster the dwindling devil population. Akeno shook her head. "If even you can''t figure it out, there''s no way I can understand it either." Rias sighed, her voice laced with regret. "It would''ve been amazing if Kasumigaoka-san was one of mine." "With that kind of ability, I could''ve trained her to the point where she''d defeat the Phenex family before that incident even happened." Given the resources of the Gremory family, she had no doubt. Knock knock! Just as Rias was feeling envious of Lynn, someone knocked on the door. "Sona? What brings you here?" Rias blinked in surprise. Sona glanced around. "Has he been here?" "As sharp as ever, I see." Rias smiled helplessly. Sona spoke matter-of-factly, "I am the Student Council President." "Then you must also know when he left, right?" "Of course." Otherwise, she wouldn''t have dared to come. A slight blush rose to her ears as she sat across from Rias, as if this was a perfectly normal visit. "So, what was he doing here?" Sona asked, her tone casual. Rias briefly explained Lynn''s visit. Sona remained silent for a moment, deep in thought. Then, she suddenly said, "I have some water-based magic. Next time, give it to him for me." Rias was silent for a beat before she probed, "Sona¡­ don''t you think you''re a little too concerned about him?" "He is my fianc¨¦." "But¡­ don''t you still want to break off the engagement?" "¡­.." Sona fell silent for a moment, then swiftly changed the subject. "Did you give him the key?" Rias''s expression froze. Stare¡ª "¡­Ah! Sorry, sorry!" Rias pressed her hands together apologetically. "There was just so much going on, I completely forgot!" Sona sighed. "Then just have him handle the water magic next time." Rias nodded awkwardly, deciding it was best not to tease Sona about how much she cared about Lynn. --- Tokyo ¡ª Lynn''s House Lynn stared at Utaha''s suitcase and suddenly asked, "So, this means¡­ we''re officially living together?" "Hmph." Utaha crossed her arms. "Having a beautiful girl like me as your housemate, what a blessing for you." On the way back, they had stopped by her apartment to pick up some necessities. Toiletries, clothes, her tablet, and other personal electronics. Oh, and by the way. There had been a cursed spirit in her room. Utaha casually waved her hand and obliterated it. Now that she had recorded Lightning Magic in her Devil Tome, she felt invincible, evil spirits no longer fazed her. That said, she still had zero intention of staying in that lonely rental apartment. After unpacking, Utaha suddenly looked at Lynn with anticipation. "So¡­ it''s time for that, right?" "Yeah. Take it off." Lynn''s expression was dead serious. Utaha hesitated briefly. Then, as if steeling herself, she clenched her teeth, stomped her foot, and slipped off her jacket. "¡­U-Underwear too?" Her face burned as she bit her lip. "It just needs to be visible." Utaha exhaled in relief. As long as he could see it clearly, that was fine. This was already her limit¡ªany further and¡­ Even so, she still felt incredibly self-conscious. "Still, why does it have to be engraved there of all places?!" "For convenience." Lynn recalled, "Besides, you''re the one who asked me to put it¡ª" "Don''t say it!" Flustered, Utaha pressed her hands over his mouth, her glare fierce, her entire face glowing red. "This is all because of what you said back then!" "Mmmph¡ª!" Lynn raised his hands in surrender. Only then did Utaha snort in satisfaction and let go. Lynn focused his magic, forcing a single drop of his blood to emerge. As it landed on her back, hidden Blessing data was revealed. Kasumigaoka Utaha Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Stats: Strength: i0 ¡ú i7 Agility: i0 ¡ú i5 Endurance: i0 ¡ú i6 Magic: i0 ¡ú i133 Innate Skills: [Archivist Devil] (Omitted) "Hmm. A magic increase of over a hundred, not bad." After offering her some words of encouragement, Lynn copied her status data onto a parchment and handed it to her. "Aside from Magic, my other stats barely increased¡­" Utaha sighed, feeling a little discouraged. Lynn''s voice was dry. "Let me ask you something¡ªaside from that one time you smashed an evil spirit with your book¡­ have you ever done any physical training?" "Uhh¡­" Utaha faltered. Come to think of it. No. She hadn''t. Lynn simply spread his hands. There was the answer. "Other than Magic, you should work on raising your other stats too." Utaha fell into deep thought. "If this keeps up¡­ am I just going to become a fragile mage?" No way! She had to start training! At the very least, she needed to boost her Agility! If she ever encountered an enemy she couldn''t beat. At least she''d be able to run. "Alright! Let''s go find some cursed spirits and grind for experience tonight!" Utaha, brimming with determination, grabbed Lynn and dragged him outside. Lynn didn''t dampen her enthusiasm. Weak as she was, her Blessing renewal had increased his own magic, if only slightly. For a High-Class Devil like him, it was merely a drop in the bucket. But small gains add up over time. And as the number of his followers grew, even the smallest improvements would amount to something massive in the long run. --- Late at Night ¡ª An Unmarked Alley "Thunder!" "You should be training other abilities too, you know~" "But, damn it¡ª!" "Devil Tome!" Utaha raised her Devil Tome with both hands. And smacked an evil spirit over the head with it. Devil Tome: ¡­Seriously? Chapter 12: Supernatural Investigation Club The next day. Shuchiin Private Academy. "Club?" Utaha asked in confusion. It was Monday. Lynn and Utaha arrived at school together. The moment they walked in, they immediately drew the attention of the surrounding students. "Isn''t that sophomore Kasumigaoka-senpai? Why is she with Lynn?" "No way... are they... together?" Utaha was a well-known figure at Shuchiin Academy, admired for her stunning beauty, curvaceous figure, and formidable intellect, despite frequently dozing off in class, she still maintained top grades. Lynn, though a freshman, had an otherworldly handsome appearance and an air of mystery that instantly captivated the female students across all grades. Seeing the two of them together naturally caused a stir. Neither of them paid any attention to the whispers. Utaha asked curiously, "Why are you suddenly interested in starting a club?" "Rias reminded me," Lynn explained. "She said that if I''m forming a Peerage, it''s best to establish a base in a place I frequent. That way, Peerage activities will be more convenient." Utaha considered this and found it reasonable. Right now, she was the only member of Lynn''s Peerage, so organizing activities wasn''t an issue. Besides, she was already living with him. But once the Peerage expanded and members were scattered across different locations, gathering together would become a hassle. They couldn''t always meet at Lynn''s house, could they? Imagining a house packed with people, Utaha immediately supported the idea. "As expected, she''s quite thoughtful." Lynn agreed. His main goal was to recruit more Peerage members. Given the supernatural nature of this world, Shuchiin Academy undoubtedly had many individuals with the potential to become part of his Peerage. Establishing a club would make it easier to bring them together. "Have you decided on a name for the club?" "Hmm..." Lynn thought for a moment before his eyes lit up. "How about the Service Club?" Utaha paused, then gave him a complicated look. "I can only say... that suits you too well..." Service Club¡ªwho were they supposed to be serving? It was obvious. A club formed by a Devil and his servants¡­ what name could be more fitting? "You agree, then." "Heh..." Lynn continued, "Just in case someone already registered the name ''Service Club,'' we should have a backup." Utaha scoffed, "Who else would name their club something that suspicious?" Still, in a world filled with anime-like occurrences... what if Yukinoshita Yukino was also in this school? "Alright then, the alternative name will be the Supernatural Investigation Club." "...That''s just copying Rias and the others!" Lynn frowned. "Should we think of another one? What if something supernatural actually¡ª" "No need!" Utaha stopped him before he could continue. "Just the Service Club is fine. No one else would choose such a weird name!" --- Three o''clock in the afternoon. Faculty office. Hearing the response, Utaha froze like she had been struck by lightning. "...You''re telling me there''s already a Service Club?" She couldn''t believe it. "That weird and suspicious name actually exists?!" "You think it''s strange too, yet you wanted to name your club the same thing," a voice remarked dryly. Behind the desk, Natsuki Minamiya, dressed in her usual gothic lolita attire, glanced at Kasumigaoka Utaha. Her meaning was clear. ''Didn''t you also want to use that name?'' Utaha seemed to read that message from the teacher''s blue eyes. Awkwardly, she tapped her toes against the floor. Lynn, however, remained calm. Instead, he gleaned some useful information, so Yukinoshita Yukino really does exist in this school. "In that case," he said, "we''ll go with Supernatural Investigation Club instead." "That name suits you much better." Natsuki Minamiya stamped the approval form, then reminded them, "A club requires at least three members to be officially recognized. Make sure you meet the requirement soon, or the school will revoke your clubroom." "Thanks, Natsuki-chan." "I told you¡ªdon''t add ''-chan'' at the end!" Natsuki glared at him in annoyance. --- "You''re pretty familiar with Minamiya-sensei, huh?" Utaha asked curiously. After all, she was Natsuki Minamiya, the infamous teacher. "She was one of my past clients." "Client?" "You mean the exorcism business you mentioned before?" Lynn nodded. "Yeah." Utaha suddenly understood. "No wonder she said the Supernatural Investigation Club suits you so well." However, she overlooked a crucial point, Natsuki had also considered Service Club as a fitting name. That meant in her mind, Lynn was the kind of person suited for ''service.'' After all, Natsuki knew he was a Devil. A human Magician like her wouldn''t be unaware. "By the way, there are quite a few cursed spirits roaming the school," Lynn added. Since they were just small fry, there was no need to bother dealing with them. Besides, ordinary people couldn''t see them anyway. --- Lynn pushed open the clubroom door. A wave of dust hit them in the face. "...How long has this place been abandoned?" Utaha fanned away the dust, looked around, and nodded. "Though it''s dirty, the desks and chairs are intact." "Yeah, but naturally, there are some unclean things as well..." Utaha turned her gaze toward the corner. A weak, pitiful, and helpless-looking cursed spirit was squatting there, its back turned to her. Lynn had already noticed the small fry of a demon. Then, he announced the first official activity of the Supernatural Investigation Club. Cleaning. And cleaning up the weaklings, too. "You''re up, Utaha." "I knew it¡­" As if expecting this, Utaha had already begun moving. At times like these, magic was the best solution. The classroom door shut. A bright white light swept across the Supernatural Investigation Club. Magic¡ª''Cleanse.'' In an instant, the entire room became spotless. The small fry of a cursed spirit vanished without a trace. Utaha sighed in admiration. "Magic really is convenient." Sitting down in a freshly cleaned chair, Lynn announced the second club activity. Recruitment. "Alright, leave it to me." Without needing further instruction, Utaha naturally took charge. "First, we need a recruitment flyer." She flipped open her Demonic Tome. Magic¡ª''Graffiti.'' --- After placing the Supernatural Investigation Club flyer on the recruitment board, Utaha clapped her hands. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "All done!" Just then, a beautiful black-haired girl nearby was staring at her. Yotsuya Miko. Upon seeing the words Supernatural Investigation Club, she instinctively thought of the evil spirits she frequently encountered. But since even Buddhist beads and shrine visits hadn''t helped her, she doubted a mere student club could solve her problem. Shaking her head, she turned to leave. But¡ª "Hey, would you like to join our club?" Utaha stepped in front of her. "You need help, don''t you?" Yotsuya Miko: "!?" Chapter 13: Evil Sprit? I''m A Devil Utaha looked at the timid girl in front of her and smiled meaningfully. Ever since becoming a Devil, she had become more sensitive to certain things. If one observed this girl carefully, they would notice that whenever her eyes landed on a cursed spirit, her body would stiffen unnaturally. This girl could see them. Utaha reached a conclusion. Being able to see cursed spirits¡ªshe was definitely a special talent. She might just be the Peerage member Lynn needed. This person had to be brought to Lynn. After becoming a part of Lynn''s Peerage, while Utaha still retained her sharp tongue, she quickly embraced her role. Since Lynn needed to develop his Peerage, she would naturally do her best to help him. "How about it? Want to come take a look?" Utaha invited Yotsuya Miko. Yotsuya Miko hesitated. Her instincts told her that this so-called Supernatural Investigation Club was no different from the shrines she had visited before, ultimately incapable of solving her problem. But Utaha''s words earlier lingered in her mind. "You should need help now, right?" Why did she say that? Did she see something? Utaha saw her hesitation and knew she had her. When someone hesitated, it just meant they needed a little push. Without giving her time to refuse, Utaha grabbed Miko''s arm and made the decision for her. "Alright, let''s go." "Eh¡ª?!" ¡ª Swish¡ª The door to the Supernatural Investigation Club swung open. "Master, I''ve kidnapped¡ª I mean, brought someone back." Utaha stepped aside, revealing Miko behind her. Miko timidly scanned the classroom before letting out a sigh of relief. A pure land. A space without cursed spirits. Lynn took one look at Miko and immediately knew¡ªtoday, he would gain another Peerage member. "Well done, Utaha!" "Oh?" Utaha raised an eyebrow. "What''s my reward?" "How about a magic replenisher?" The moment she heard those words, Utaha''s face flushed, and she was reminded of a certain past event. However, instead of rejecting the offer, she simply said, "Then hold onto it for now. I''ll come collect it when I need it." Lynn looked at her in surprise. Why did it feel like Utaha had become bolder since joining him? But Miko was still waiting, so he didn''t dwell on it. Instead, he took out a form and said, "Yotsuya-san, please fill this out first." Miko was taken aback. "Eh? You know me?" "Of course." Lynn could see the girl. But he didn''t explain further. Miko hesitantly sat down and took the form. Now that she was here, there wasn''t much she could do. Except¡­ "Application Form for Joining the Supernatural Investigation Club?" She froze. She never said she wanted to join the club. "Um¡­" Miko struggled to find the right words to refuse when she suddenly heard Lynn whisper. "Yotsuya-san, you¡­ can see them, right?" Huh? Huh¡ª?! Huhhuhhuhhuhhuhhuh¡ª!!! Miko''s body tensed up instantly, and her pupils trembled violently. Was this¡­ handsome boy in front of her actually a disguised evil spirit?! Was this so-called Supernatural Investigation Club just a trap set up by the evil spirit to deceive her?! Her eyes teared up, and her expression became pitiful, as if she were about to cry at any moment. Even her thighs trembled uncontrollably, and it felt like something might leak out. She wanted to pretend not to see anything like usual. But¡­ She was still holding the application form she had just received! It was over. I, Miko¡­ am probably about to be eaten¡­ Lynn looked at Miko with a strange expression. Even Utaha couldn''t help but glance at Miko''s trembling thighs. Sometimes, the Devil''s sense of smell was truly too sensitive. She¡­ peed herself. She¡­ actually peed herself. Lynn and Utaha exchanged glances, momentarily speechless. "Don''t worry, Yotsuya-san. We''re not cursed spirits." But Miko wasn''t listening anymore. Or rather, she didn''t dare to listen to Lynn. If he claimed not to be an evil spirit, did that make it true? She had seen plenty of evil spirits capable of disguising themselves! "Maybe you don''t recognize me, but you''ve definitely heard of Kasumigaoka Utaha, right?" Kasumigaoka Utaha? Miko was stunned. Now that she thought about it, she did find her familiar when they met earlier. "The famous Sleeping Beauty!" Sleeping Beauty¡­ Utaha''s eyelids twitched slightly, and her toes curled involuntarily. Hearing that nickname directly in front of her was a little embarrassing. Oh no. She had said it out loud by accident. Miko cautiously glanced at Lynn and Utaha, then let out a breath of relief when she saw that neither of them had transformed into something inhuman. Maybe¡­ this really was a misunderstanding? If they were evil spirits, she would have been eaten by now. Or at the very least, the moment she stepped inside. Calming down slightly, Miko replayed the events in her mind. But she still couldn''t help but whisper, "You''re really¡­ not an evil spirit?" "Of course not!" Lynn gave her a firm answer. Seeing this, Miko finally started to relax. "We''re Devils. Why would we ever be trash like cursed spirits?" Devils? Miko''s body, which had just relaxed, instantly stiffened again. Her voice cracked, and she sounded like she was about to cry. "Isn''t that even worse?!!" (To be continued.) Chapter 14: Cowardly Miko Insidious, cunning, terrifying, evil. Manipulating people''s hearts, bewitching them, and tormenting humans for amusement. The source of disasters. This was Miko''s perception of Devils. When Lynn said they were Devils, Miko didn''t doubt for a second that he was simply trying to scare her. As someone who had seen the true side of the world, she knew that if evil spirits existed, then the existence of Devils was perfectly reasonable. "Alright, Lynn, stop scaring her." Seeing Miko trembling, Utaha worried that Lynn might end up traumatizing her. Miko swore this was the most beautiful voice she had ever heard in her life. As expected, they were just trying to frighten her. Devils and the like¡ªof course, they weren''t real. Letting out a sigh of relief, she sent a grateful glance toward Kasumigaoka Utaha. Lynn shrugged. "Fine." "Then, how about joining the Supernatural Investigation Club?" Miko hesitated, staring at the application form in her hands. She had no intention of joining the club when she first arrived. But there was something she couldn''t ignore. ''Yotsuya-san, you can see them, right?'' That sentence alone weighed heavily on her mind. "Um¡­" Lynn introduced himself casually. "Just call me Lynn. Like you, I''m a freshman at Shuchiin." "Okay, Lynn." Miko nodded, then cautiously asked, "Lynn¡­ can you see them too?" "Of course." Lynn nodded without hesitation. "Otherwise, what do you think the Supernatural Investigation Club is for?" So it was true! Miko''s eyes lit up. She had finally found someone who understood! She had finally found hope. She anxiously asked, "Then, does Lynn have a way to deal with them?" If she ever got discovered, something terrible could happen. She couldn''t stand living like this any longer! "A way to deal with them?" "Yes!" Miko nodded vigorously, her eyes filled with expectation. Lynn smiled. "Of course I do." Yes! Miko''s heart surged with joy. Finally! Finally!! Without hesitation, she stood up and bowed deeply. "Please! Please let me return to an ordinary life!" "Wouldn''t it be easier to just kill them?" Lynn and Utaha spoke at the same time. A brief silence filled the Supernatural Investigation Club. Lynn looked at Miko in disbelief. As expected of Yotsuya ¡¤ Timid ¡¤ Cowardly ¡¤ Miko. After a few seconds, Miko slowly raised her head, her expression blank. "K-Kill¡­?" She stammered. The evil spirits? She was supposed to kill them? No, no, no! That was impossible! She absolutely could not do that! "Same thing," Lynn said calmly, then asked, "So, Yotsuya-san, do you want to join the Supernatural Investigation Club?" "Do you want to become my Peerage member?" Miko fell silent for a moment before whispering, "If I join the club¡­ can I really kill evil spirits?" "Of course." Lynn''s answer was firm. Could it really be done? Miko was doubtful. She had never seen an evil spirit get exorcised before. But¡­ She had no other options. Why not believe in Lynn? Like a drowning person grasping at a straw, she didn''t want to let go of this chance. Besides, it was just joining a club¡ªthere was no downside. She subconsciously ignored the term Peerage member, assuming it was just another way of saying "club member." "Okay! I''ll join!" Determination filled Miko''s gaze. Lynn smiled. "Welcome to the Supernatural Investigation Club, Yotsuya-san!" "By the way¡­" Just as Miko was about to smile, Lynn continued, "Devils are real." She froze. Then she glared at him. "Lynn, stop scaring me!" Lynn didn''t say anything. He simply grinned. And suddenly, an unnatural movement rippled behind him. With a tearing sound, two holes appeared in his school uniform near the waist. A pair of black wings unfurled. Whoosh¡ª! A gust of wind surged through the Supernatural Investigation Club. Miko''s pupils dilated. A Devil. A real Devil! When Lynn revealed his wings, her mind completely blanked out. Lynn folded his hands under his chin, his crimson eyes glowing faintly. "Yotsuya-san, after seeing my true identity¡­ you can''t run away now~" If she refused, would she¡­ be silenced? Would she? Would she?? Tears welled up in Yotsuya Miko''s eyes. Her heart screamed internally. Then¡ª At lightning speed, she dropped to her knees, performing the most flawless dogeza of her life. With all the knowledge she had accumulated throughout her existence, she shouted: "Please command me, Master Devil!" "Your recruitment method is simple and crude." Utaha shot Lynn a look. "But effective, isn''t it?" Lynn shrugged and then materialized an Evil Piece in his hand. "Alright, choose a spot on your body and place this inside." Utaha''s eyebrows twitched when she saw the Evil Piece appear. Miko looked up, her expression a mix of tears and despair, and asked in a trembling voice, "M-Master Devil, w-what is that¡­?" "A reincarnation ceremony," Lynn explained. "You''ll become a Reincarnated Devil and awaken supernatural abilities." "When that happens, destroying cursed spirits will be easy." Miko froze. So this was the way to exorcise them? Abandon her humanity and become a Devil? She hesitated, then glanced at Lynn''s wings and sighed internally. There was no choice. After making her decision, she realized. It wasn''t as difficult to accept as she thought. Come to think of it¡­ Rather than remaining human and continuing to suffer in a world infested with evil spirits, wasn''t it better to become a Devil and gain the power to fight back? And¡­ Lynn had only revealed his identity after she agreed to join. If she had chosen not to, he wouldn''t have forced her. More importantly, he had already warned her before. She was the one who refused to believe it. After preparing herself mentally, Miko''s eyes grew firm. She would become a Devil! (To be continued.) Chapter 15: Spirit-Seer "Have you made up your mind?" Miko clenched her fists and nodded firmly. Lynn reminded her, "Once you become a devil, your life will belong to me. You''ll serve me for eternity." Serve¡­ serve¡­ serve? Miko''s cheeks flushed, and her pupils trembled violently. Here it comes! The price of making a deal with a devil! She secretly glanced at Lynn. Hmm¡­ it doesn''t seem too hard to accept? Although he''s a devil, he''s really handsome! Besides, since she had already made up her mind, there was no room for hesitation! "N-No problem." Even though she was determined, she couldn''t help feeling shy when saying it out loud. After all, they were talking about serving¡­ Lynn played with the Evil Piece in his hand, the corners of his lips curling slightly. "Then let''s begin the reincarnation ceremony." "Ah, yes!" Miko immediately straightened up, suddenly feeling nervous. What exactly was the reincarnation ceremony like? Oh, wait! Do they have to choose a location? She glanced left and right at her body, as if trying to determine the best spot. Seeing this, Utaha couldn''t help but comment, "I suggest you choose your back. Based on my experience, that''s the best position." If Lynn hadn''t made the decision himself last time, she would have chosen that spot. Lynn also nodded in agreement. Having gone through this with Utaha, he now understood why the Gods in DanMachi engraved blessings on the back. "Alright, then place it on my back." Miko followed the advice without hesitation and blinked. "Then what?" Lynn gave a warm, sunny smile and said, "Take off your shirt." "Huh? H-Huh?! H-Huh?!" Miko''s eyes widened as her face turned bright red. She panicked, flailing her hands in a flustered manner. W-What''s happening? Is this¡­ the sacrifice stage?! S-She wasn''t ready for this!! Miko was spiraling into chaos when Utaha, watching from the side, sighed and smacked her forehead. Clearly, Miko had misunderstood something. Unable to take it anymore, Utaha quickly clarified, "Relax, he just needs to see your back." Hearing that, Miko finally calmed down a little. Closing her eyes, she took a deep breath before reopening them. Though her face was still red, she was noticeably more composed. "I understand." Turning around, Miko faced away from Lynn and removed her shirt. She hugged herself slightly, covering her front, leaving only her smooth, fair back exposed. "B-Back straps¡­ should I undo them?" Her voice trembled slightly. Exposing her back in front of a boy she had just met¡­ It was embarrassing. Lynn thought about it for a moment. Since it might obstruct his view, he said, "Undo them." Miko''s body trembled. She took a deep breath before slowly reaching behind her. Click. The straps loosened and slid down. If one looked closely, they could see the slight curves pressed together by her arms. Lynn didn''t let her remain in this state for too long. Without hesitation, he pressed the Evil Piece against her back. The cold touch sent a shiver through Miko''s body. Like a stone sinking into a lake, the Evil Piece slowly merged into Miko''s body upon contact. Boom! Miko''s pupils dilated, and the sound of her heartbeat echoed through the classroom. Something was awakening! At the same time, changes appeared on Miko''s back. Lines of data emerged one after another. Yotsuya Miko Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic Power: i0 Inherent Skills: [Yin-Yang Eyes] Psychic Vision Increased Magic Power Growth Rate [Spirit-Seer Devil] Special Attack on Spirit Creatures Forced Command Over Spirits Spirit Devouring Devil Transformation: Closely linked to Spirit Devouring, this ability fully unleashes the spirit energy within the body upon transformation. "Spirit-Seer Devil¡­ it suits Miko perfectly." Lynn glanced at the status screen, pleased with the outcome. He memorized the data with ease. Another Peerage member secured! And once again, it was a special kind of devil. Utaha also took a look. "A Summoning-type devil¡­" Miko''s abilities seemed far more varied than her own. But even so, an Archivist Devil like her was by no means inferior¡ªwhether to humans or devils! What caught her attention was the skill listed under [Spirit-Seer Devil]. This was an ability awakened through reincarnation. But [Yin-Yang Eyes] was likely something Miko had possessed even before turning into a devil. Thinking back to her own [Archivist Devil] ability, which had awakened when she became Lynn''s first reincarnated devil, Utaha felt a little complicated. She had assumed she was naturally gifted¡­ But Miko had more talent than her? That thought made Utaha a bit depressed. However, when she saw Lynn''s satisfied smile, she relaxed. At the very least, she was the one who brought him Miko. That meant she had helped Lynn in some way, right? With that in mind, Utaha''s mood brightened. After the reincarnation ceremony ended, Miko felt dazed. She clenched her fists and could clearly sense the power surging through her body, far stronger than when she was human. And¡­ her waist and abdomen felt a bit itchy. Could it be¡­? Miko guessed it was the emergence of her devil wings, just like Lynn''s. Not only that, but there was also a strange sensation at the base of her spine. Could that be¡­ a devil''s tail? "It''s about to slip~" Utaha, noticing that Miko was too caught up in examining her body, quietly reminded her. Miko suddenly realized her top was slipping, and she panicked. Ah! In her rush, she clumsily clutched her clothes and hurried to put them back on. Utaha sighed and reached out to help. Click. She fastened the straps for Miko. Once fully dressed, Miko blushed and bowed slightly to Utaha. "Thank you." Utaha waved it off. "You''re part of the family now. It''s only natural to help each other." On the other side, Lynn received a notification. [Ding! You have obtained a new Peerage member: Yotsuya Miko!] [Ding! Your Peerage member ''Yotsuya Miko'' has been reincarnated as a special devil: Spirit-Seer Devil!] [Ding! You have obtained the skills ''Yin-Yang Eyes'' and ''Spirit-Seer Devil''!] [Ding! Your strength has increased!] (To be continued.) Chapter 16: Head Pat Lynn opened his status panel. [Lynn Valefor] [Race: Devil] [Rank: High-Class Devil] [Power: None] [Peerage: Kasumigaoka Utaha, Yotsuya Miko] [Skills: ''Evil Pieces'', ''Demonic Summoning'', ''Magic Release'', ''Archivist Devil'', ''Yin-Yang Eyes'', ''Spirit-Seer Devil''] Not much had changed in the panel, aside from Miko''s addition to the Peerage column and the inclusion of [Yin-Yang Eyes] and [Spirit-Seer Devil] in the skills section. Yin-Yang Eyes¡­ Other than his vision feeling slightly clearer, Lynn didn''t notice any major changes from acquiring this ability. As a devil, he could already perceive spirits and supernatural entities with ease. However, after examining the skill more closely, he realized that Miko''s [Yin-Yang Eyes] were at an exceptionally high level. Shifting his focus to [Spirit-Seer Devil], Lynn''s expression turned thoughtful. This skill was practically the bane of cursed spirits! It was clear just how much Miko had been forced to endure because of her encounters with them. As for his rank, there were no changes¡ªhe remained a High-Class Devil. Even though the system notified him that his strength had improved, Miko was only a Low-Class Devil, so the boost was minimal. When Utaha was reincarnated, Lynn had been on the verge of breaking through from Mid-Class to High-Class. Her addition had given him the final push. If he wanted to reach the next level, it would likely take quite some time. At that moment, a thought crossed Lynn''s mind. What would happen if he brought Natsuki Minamiya into his Peerage? While the blessings granted by his Evil Pieces were similar to the Blessing System from Orario, they were fundamentally different. The ranking structures, in particular, were distinct. In Orario, adventurers progressed through Lv1, Lv2, Lv3, and so on. But in his case, devils were ranked as Low-Class, Mid-Class, High-Class, and beyond. Two completely different power systems. Although everyone started with i0 stats, the rank granted by his system wasn''t always Low-Class Devil by default. If he were to reincarnate Natsuki Minamiya, she would likely start at High-Class Devil¡ªor possibly even higher. And if that were the case, his strength would experience a massive boost. However¡­ Bringing Natsuki into his Peerage wouldn''t be easy. It would have to be a step-by-step process. Besides, while both Utaha and Miko were currently at lower ranks, with his blessings, it was only a matter of time before they grew stronger. Lynn temporarily set those thoughts aside. After adjusting her clothes, Miko looked up at him expectantly. Lynn asked, "So? How do you feel?" "Better than ever!" Miko''s eyes sparkled with excitement. After reincarnating as a devil, her body felt stronger, her mind clearer, and more importantly her confidence had skyrocketed! She was itching to test her newfound strength against an evil spirit. Seeing this, Lynn handed her a copy of her stats. Miko took it with a puzzled look. "What''s this?" "Your status sheet." Lynn gave her a brief explanation of the Blessing System. Once she understood, she carefully examined the data. Low-Class Devil. Well¡­ it was the lowest rank, but¡­ That just meant she had a lot of room to grow! Miko had a good attitude about it. She understood how strength progression worked. Everyone started at i0, so there was no need to dwell on the numbers. Her eyes then landed on the skill section. [Yin-Yang Eyes] "So this is the reason I can see evil spirits!" Miko stared at the skill description, feeling a mix of emotions. Thanks to this ability, she had lived an incredibly¡­ eventful life. If she hadn''t been reincarnated as a devil, she wasn''t sure how much longer she could have lasted. Shaking her head, she continued reading. Then¡ª Her eyes lit up like two bright stars. [Spirit-Seer Devil]! "I love this skill!" Miko was eager to try it out. She was more than ready to go out and exorcise some ghosts. "Master Lynn, when are we leveling up?" Miko looked up, her eyes sparkling like a kitten''s as she gazed at Lynn. Lynn raised a hand and patted her head, then pointed to the still-bright sky outside. "If you don''t mind exposing your devil identity to humans, you can go anytime." "Hmm¡­" Feeling the warmth of his hand on her head, Miko''s excitement cooled a little. After some hesitation, she said, "Then¡­ let''s wait until nighttime when there are fewer people around." ¡ªMeanwhile¡ª Utaha, who had been writing in her Devil Tome, happened to glance up and witness this master-servant bonding moment. Her pen stalled for a second. Then, as if nothing had happened, she resumed writing. ¡­Except the force she was using had noticeably increased. The Devil Tome trembled slightly. "Failed." After finishing her notes, Utaha casually stepped between Lynn and Miko, handing the Devil Tome Tome to Lynn for review. Lynn took the book. Miko''s two newly acquired skills had been recorded. Lynn wanted to test whether Utaha''s [Archivist Devil] ability could "store" these skills for later use. The result was predictable¡ªfailure. "As expected." Lynn wasn''t surprised, and neither was Utaha. After all, the [Archivist Devil] ability only allowed her to record magic, mystical arts, and spells. And all of those were learnable abilities. Skills like [Yin-Yang Eyes] or [Spirit-Seer Devil], which were innate or awakened through reincarnation, fell outside its scope. Still, Lynn patted Utaha''s head. "It''s fine. Your ability is already incredibly powerful." "I don''t need comforting¡­" Despite her words, she still enjoyed the head-pat. On the other side, Miko peeked at the Demonic Tome curiously. "What''s this?" "My awakened ability¡ªArchivist Devil," Utaha answered. Since Miko had already seen her abilities, she didn''t mind explaining her own. "That''s amazing¡­" Miko was genuinely impressed. Utaha remained silent. Indeed, Archivist Devil was an incredible ability. Afterward, Miko filled out the pending application to join the Club. She also exchanged contact information with both Lynn and Utaha. Once that was done, Lynn added Miko to his Peerage group chat. Miko stared at the name of the chat. Her expression turned¡­ complicated. She was part of Lynn''s Harem now. But what surprised her was that, aside from Lynn, there were only two members¡ªher and Utaha. ¡­Which meant that once the Peerage expanded, she would be considered one of the veteran members? As she entertained these thoughts, she continued discussing plans with Lynn and Utaha for their nighttime training session. But then¡ª "Wait¡­ I feel like I forgot something?" Miko muttered to herself. ¡ªAt the front of the school building¡ª Yurikawa Hana tilted her head and asked curiously, "Where''s Miko?" (To be continued.) Chapter 17: Oh No! I Forgot To Tell My Mom [Miko: Sorry, sorry! Something came up, and I totally forgot about you.] [Hana: Hmph! Miko, you''re the worst!] [Miko: I''ll buy you daifuku tomorrow as an apology. Please forgive me!] [Hana: Two!] [Miko: No problem!!] After apologizing to Hana over LINE, Miko finally let out a sigh of relief. "Let''s do it here." Lynn stood at the entrance of an empty alley. Hearing that, Miko put her phone away in her bag. A dark, windy night¡­ the perfect time to exorcise evil spirits! Lynn scanned the area and selected the weakest cursed spirit for Miko''s first battle. "Try that one." Lynn pointed ahead to the right. Miko followed his gaze. A bloated, greasy-looking cursed spirit stood there. Taking a deep breath, she steadied herself and walked toward it with determined steps. Even though she was mentally prepared, she couldn''t suppress the nervousness creeping up on her. Her breathing grew shallow, and her scalp tingled slightly. To her, cursed spirits had always been nightmarish entities. Overcoming that fear wasn''t easy. Countless emotions surged through her mind. Finally, she stood face to face with the grotesque spirit. "Can you see me?" "Can you see me?" It''s time to put an end to this! Let''s settle this, Mr. Cursed Spirit! Miko stared at it with unwavering determination. The greasy spirit froze for a moment before realization dawned, its expression twisting into one of excitement. "You can see me! You can see me!!" "Yeah, I can see you!" Ah~ I''ve wanted to say that for so long~ Miko''s spiritual presence suddenly became transparent. The cursed spirit stiffened in shock. It had never encountered such a bold human before. But it didn''t dwell on it for long. Its expression twisted into a malicious grin as it roared, "I''ll eat you! I''ll eat you!!" "Eat me? Or eat my shoulder bag?" Miko had no intention of dirtying her hands. With a powerful swing, she hurled her shoulder bag at the spirit, coating it with magic power as it flew. Ssshh!¡ª The moment the bag struck the cursed spirit, it reacted as if it had been touched by its natural enemy. It barely had time to let out a shriek before disintegrating instantly. Miko blinked in surprise. "¡­That was easy." A special attack against spiritual creatures. In an instant, the cursed spirit was completely obliterated. And she hadn''t even used much magic power. She examined her bag and muttered, "Cursed spirits¡­ are they really this weak?" "It''s just that this one was particularly weak." Lynn reminded her, "There are different levels among cursed spirits. This was clearly one of the lowest-tier ones." "Ah, I see¡­" Miko scratched her cheek, reining in her momentary overconfidence. "Of course, with your current strength, you can handle most cursed spirits without an issue." Lynn didn''t want to discourage her and continued, "Now, try out the other abilities of [Spirit-Seer Devil]." "Yes, Master Lynn!" Spirit Manipulation Miko took a deep breath and released her magic power. Almost instantly, a nearby cursed spirit''s eyes dulled, it had fallen under her control. "Success!" Excited, Miko commanded it to attack another cursed spirit. "ROAR!!" The two spirits immediately clashed, tearing into each other. Seeing this, Miko took control of several more cursed spirits and ordered them to gang up on their target. The cursed spirit at the receiving end was stunned. Under the righteous beatdown, it was swiftly exorcised. Panting slightly, Miko said, "Right now, I can control up to ten cursed spirits at once." Low-tier cursed spirits. Lynn silently added that distinction in his mind. "Very impressive." He clapped his hands in encouragement. Miko could only control ten low-tier cursed spirits, but Lynn? As a High-Class Devil, he could manage far more. After letting Miko rest for a moment, he moved on to the next ability test. Spirit Devouring Miko gathered the ten spirits together. Her eyes glowed slightly as she whispered, "Spirit Devourer." "AHHH¡ª" The cursed spirits let out agonized screams as their bodies twisted and compressed. At their center, a dark vortex formed, pulling them in. A moment later, all that remained was a small, translucent purple bead. Miko picked it up. Almost immediately, the bead crumbled into dust and scattered like sand in the wind. Miko blinked. She concentrated¡­ but¡­ "Hmm¡­ I don''t feel any different?" One by one, she absorbed the remaining nine beads. Even then¡ª "I still don''t feel anything." Lynn observed her carefully and pondered the situation. "Alright, that''s enough for today." As soon as he finished speaking, a teleportation magic circle flared to life beneath their feet, engulfing Miko and Utaha. "Huh?!" Miko barely had time to react before. They vanished from the alley. Lynn''s House A flash of purple light filled the room. Lynn, Miko, and Utaha suddenly appeared in the living room. Miko''s eyes widened. "Whoa¡­ that was amazing!" Instant teleportation to a completely different place! Utaha, having experienced it before, remained unfazed. She even gave Miko a brief explanation of teleportation magic. But Miko''s attention was elsewhere. "So, this is Master Lynn''s house?" Utaha: "¡­?" I just explained teleportation magic, and that''s what you focused on? Lynn, however, had no intention of letting Miko simply admire his home. "Miko, take off your shirt." Again?! Miko was startled but. Her body instinctively obeyed. After all, she had experience now. Utaha guessed, "Is it time for a grace update?" Lynn nodded. He pricked his finger and let a drop of blood fall onto Miko''s back. [Status Update] [Yotsuya Miko] [Rank: Low-Class Devil] [Race: Devil] [Master: Lynn Valefor] [Strength: i0 ¡ú i1] [Agility: i0 ¡ú i2] [Durability: i0 ¡ú i1] [Magic Power: i0 ¡ú i9] [Inherent Skills:] [Yin-Yang Eyes] (Omitted) [Spirit-Seer Devil] (Omitted) "As expected¡­" Her total stats had increased by 13 points. 10 of those clearly came from Soul Devouring. Even her physical stats had grown slightly. A random experience pill? Lynn''s expression turned odd. If he fed Miko a high-tier cursed spirit, wouldn''t she instantly level up? ¡­It probably wasn''t that simple. There had to be a limit somewhere. That would need testing. After copying the data, Miko got dressed and checked her stats. "My stats increased so fast!" She was surprised. "And even my physical abilities improved¡­" "But I don''t remember using any strength?" She raised her arms, testing them in confusion. "Probably Spirit Devouring." Utaha had reached the same conclusion. Random experience pills! "What a ridiculous ability¡­" She muttered enviously. But before Miko could celebrate. RING! Her phone rang. "Oh no! I forgot to tell my mom!" (To be continued.) Chapter 18: Her Faithful Servant "Please send me back, Master Lynn!" Yotsuya Residence Miko stood at the door of her house, bowing slightly as she thanked Lynn. Lynn waved it off. "It''s fine. I was planning to come here anyway to set the teleportation coordinates." "Um¡­ that¡­" Miko hesitated for a moment before whispering, "Would you like to come in for a bit?" Lynn glanced at the half-open door behind her and said, "I think you should explain everything to your mother first." "Ah¡­" Miko stiffened. Turning her head slowly, she saw that the front door was slightly ajar. A deep sense of unease filled her. Miko sighed in frustration. "Alright¡­" "Then, see you tomorrow." Lynn gave a casual wave, stepped into a hidden spot, and vanished using Teleportation Magic. Just as Miko turned back toward the door. "Mikoo~" Miko flinched. Her mother, Yotsuya Touko, stood behind her, smiling¡­ but with an unmistakable aura of interrogation. "So my dear Miko was out late because she was on a date with her boyfriend?" Touko sighed dramatically. "Poor me¡­ I waited for my precious daughter to come home, and the food got cold¡­ I''m still hungry¡­" "I''m so sorry, Mom!" Miko immediately apologized, her survival instincts kicking in. Touko''s eyes narrowed playfully. "Fine! Just bring your boyfriend home next time, and I''ll forgive you!" "¡­Huh???" --- The Next Day Miko arrived a little late. Yesterday, she had promised Hana a daifuku as an apology. True to her word, she took Hana to a dessert caf¨¦ before heading to school. By the time she finally arrived, she muttered to herself, "I really need to learn Teleportation Magic¡­" Thinking back to how effortlessly Lynn traveled with Teleportation Magic, Miko couldn''t help but feel envious. During class, she secretly sent a message in the ''Lynn''s Peerage Harem Group'' chat, asking about how to use Teleportation Magic. Utaha''s response? A massive wall of dense, technical theory. Miko took one look¡­ And gave up instantly. I''m not built for this kind of stuff! Standing outside the clubroom, she let out a silent wail of despair. Still, she pulled herself together and pushed open the door. Inside the Clubroom Lynn sat by the window, his eyes slightly closed, lost in thought. Beside him, Utaha was tapping away furiously on a tablet. However, what really caught Miko''s attention was the bloated, grotesque cursed spirit struggling in the middle of the room. It was bound by an unseen force¡ªits body so massive that it nearly reached the ceiling. "GYAAAAA!!" The bloated cursed spirit let out an ear-splitting shriek! Miko immediately rushed into the room and slammed the door shut behind her. She acted so fast, it was as if she were afraid the spirit''s cry would echo through the entire school. Lynn opened his eyes. "Relax. Ordinary people can''t see or hear it." Although¡­ Natsuki might complain later if the noise reached her over LINE. Ah, subconsciously¡­ Miko remembered that normal people couldn''t perceive spirits and scratched her cheek awkwardly. "So, uh¡­ what''s going on with this one?" She was a little confused. Why did the Supernatural Investigation Club have a cursed spirit tied up like a hostage? Her expression turned subtle. If this had been yesterday, she never would have imagined such a sight. "This is a Second-Grade Cursed Spirit," Lynn explained. Then, he turned to Miko and said, "Use Spirit Devouring on it." "Ah¡­! Right!" Miko quickly understood. They wanted to test how effective Spirit Devouring was on a stronger target. Taking a deep breath, she raised her hand, aimed her palm at the bloated spirit, and softly chanted. "Spirit Devourer!" Buzz¡ª A wave of magic power surged outward. The cursed spirit shuddered violently. "AAAAAH!!" Sensing an impending threat, it struggled wildly, twisting and thrashing against its restraints. But¡­ That was all. Lynn silently observed as Miko began panting from the effort. A Second-Grade Cursed Spirit. It was possible for Spirit Devouring to work, but it was too taxing on Miko at her current level. And more importantly. This spirit did not turn into an experience pill. "That''s enough." Lynn stopped her before she overexerted herself. After all, he had seen Utaha collapse from mana exhaustion before. And while he didn''t mind restoring his Peerage members'' mana, it was better to avoid unnecessary strain. "Haaah¡ª" Miko exhaled deeply, lowering her hand. She looked at the cursed spirit, which hadn''t changed much and sighed. "I''m sorry, Master Lynn¡­ I''m still too weak. I couldn''t even damage it." Lynn reassured her, "It''s fine." "In fact, this is normal." If there were no limits, then all he''d have to do was feed Miko a Special-Class Cursed Spirit, and she''d skyrocket in strength. Lynn walked up to the struggling spirit and casually patted its body. "Alright, you''re useless now." The magic restraints suddenly tightened. "AAAAAAGHH¡ª" A final, tortured scream echoed before the cursed spirit was crushed into oblivion. But unlike Miko''s method, Lynn''s Spirit Devouring didn''t turn spirits into beads for absorption. Instead, he felt a direct boost to his strength. Though it wasn''t as significant as when he reincarnated Peerage members. Still, it confirmed something important: Recruiting and upgrading his Peerage was the fastest way to grow stronger. If he could get his hands on a First-Grade or Special-Grade Cursed Spirit, it might result in a major breakthrough. But¡­ "Those aren''t exactly easy to come by¡­" It would depend on luck. Well¡­ Maybe he should ask Natsuki Minamiya to keep an eye out. Although cursed spirits weren''t her main area of expertise, she did have a colleague who specialized in them. Of course, Lynn wasn''t entirely sure how much [Spirit-Seer Devil] would help against a Special-Grade Cursed Spirit. Best to be cautious. "Is it over?" Utaha yawned, stretching her arms as she set down her tablet. That old hag Machida Sonoko had been on her case again. Just because she missed a few deadlines, Machida had the nerve to lecture her? Tch. She was probably going through menopause or something. And besides, it wasn''t like Love Metronome was selling well anyway. If this had been the past, she might''ve been upset about it. But ever since meeting Lynn, everything had changed. Even her writing had taken a new direction. Maybe her next book should be called¡­ "The Devil Lady and Her Faithful Servant"? Utaha''s eyes flickered toward Lynn, a mischievous glint in them. If he knew what she was thinking, he''d probably say, "Completely reversed the roles, huh?" Just the thought made her chuckle. Lynn shook his head. He could tell that Utaha was daydreaming again. He pulled out his phone and said, "I sent a file in the group chat. Check it when you have time." A file? (To be continued.) Chapter 19: I Want It Now! Basic Knowledge of the Underworld.docx "The Underworld?" Miko instinctively exclaimed when she saw the words on the document. Utaha, on the other hand, remained much calmer. After all, she had learned a bit about it from Rias before. But that was the extent of her knowledge. She only knew that the Underworld was the stronghold of devils. As for the details, she was still unfamiliar. Lynn explained, "Rias sent this to me. She said it was created to help reincarnated devils quickly understand basic knowledge about devils." "If you''re interested, take a look. Just treat it as casual reading." Casual reading? Miko and Utaha were immediately interested. For Utaha, learning about devils could also serve as material for her writing. As for Miko, she was simply curious. It was ridiculous that she had already become a devil but still knew next to nothing about devils! Both of them took their seats and began reading the document. Devil weaknesses, other supernatural races, Evil Pieces, Rating Games, the current Four Great Maou¡­ "Sirzechs Gremory?" Utaha paused when she saw the name. "Gremory¡­" The same surname as Rias. Could it be¡­? "Yes, one of the current Maou. He''s Rias''s older brother," Lynn confirmed. "Hiss!" Utaha''s eyes widened in shock. "I never expected that such an approachable young lady had this kind of background?" Rias¡­ Miko glanced between Lynn and Utaha. So she was a friend of Master Lynn and Utaha? "The Maou, huh¡­" Utaha sighed slightly but didn''t dwell on it too much. Such a powerful figure felt too distant from her world. After all, what did the Maou even do? She was just a Low-Class Devil¡ª ¡­which she confirmed after reading the devil ranking system in the document. Seeing her place at the bottom of the hierarchy, she suddenly felt very complicated. "Reincarnated devils and Evil Pieces¡­ so this is how they came to be¡­" Utaha sighed. "Devils are devils, yet there''s still a population shortage?" But then¡ª "Evil Pieces have classes?" Utaha frowned. Thinking back, she didn''t recall feeling any class bonuses when she was reincarnated by Lynn. "You don''t need to worry about that," Lynn said. "You should have seen the creator of the Evil Pieces in the document." Utaha nodded. "Ajuka Beelzebub, one of the Four Great Maou." "That''s right." Lynn continued, "But the Evil Pieces I use for my Peerage¡­ I created them." He raised his hand. A faint glow flickered between his thumb and index finger. In an instant, a brand new Evil Piece materialized out of thin air. Utaha''s eyes widened in shock. Her lips parted slightly as she murmured, "No wonder¡­" Ever since she read about Evil Pieces in the document, she had been curious. According to the document, devils reincarnated using Ajuka Beelzebub''s Evil Pieces gained class bonuses. But none of them became special devils with unique awakened abilities like herself or Miko. Before yesterday, she had assumed she was special. But when Miko joined the Peerage and received grace, Utaha started having doubts. Was she really special? Before reincarnation, she was just a regular human. Miko, on the other hand, had Yin-Yang Eyes, an ability that made her stand out. But today¡ª She finally understood. It wasn''t her that was special. It was Lynn¡ªtheir Master. "The grace system was also created by Master, wasn''t it?" Utaha asked. "You could say that." "Master, you''re incredible. You did something even the Maou couldn''t." Utaha gazed at Lynn, admiration flickering in her eyes. Yes¡ª Something that even the Maou couldn''t do. If she dared to think even bolder. Lynn wasn''t just above the Maou. There was no one else in this world who could compare to him. Even though both systems were called Evil Pieces, it was clear that Ajuka Beelzebub''s version was far inferior to Lynn''s. The grace system alone set them worlds apart. Now that she had a clearer understanding of devil rankings, she realized. The difference between Low-Class Devils, Mid-Class Devils, High-Class Devils, and Ultimate-Class Devils was immense. And power progression was even more difficult. For her and Miko, they could increase their strength through training and exorcising spirits. If others found out about this, they''d be green with envy. Some would desperately want to join Lynn''s Peerage. But at the same time. It could also attract the wrong kind of attention. Gulp. Utaha swallowed hard. She never realized just how valuable it was to become one of Lynn''s Peerage members. And that was before she even learned about the other perks of becoming a devil. Reading through the document, she found out that all devils had: Extended lifespans Slowed aging Even a Low-Class Devil could live for centuries. Not to mention. She could level up through the grace system. "Huuuh¡ª" Utaha exhaled a long breath. She began reflecting on her past self. Back then, when Lynn invited her into his Peerage. She had been reluctant. She even thought he was just a perverted guy trying to seduce her in exchange for power. If only she had known¡­! She should have clung to him and begged to join! Duang! Duang! Duang! Utaha started banging her forehead against the table. "¡­?" Lynn stared at her in confusion. What kind of weird realization did she just have? Suddenly, Utaha stood up and walked over to Lynn. Her slender fingers cupped his face, her expression completely serious. "The reward you promised me last time." Her eyes burned with conviction. "Replenish my magic!" (To be continued.) Chapter 20: The Bait "This, this, this¡­ is....this?!" Miko covered her face with her hands, but her wide eyes peeked through her fingers, fixed on Lynn and Utaha. Utaha-senpai¡­ so bold!! Her cheeks burned, her whole body felt hot, and her thighs pressed together unconsciously. After a brief moment. Utaha pulled away from Lynn''s lips. Her gaze was hazy, filled with lingering emotions, a faint blush painting her face. So moist. Lynn gave a simple two-word evaluation in his heart. Utaha blinked, returning to her senses. Then, as if realizing what she had just done, her hands trembled violently. What¡­ what did I just do?! My dignity! The dignity of a maiden!! Utaha abruptly pulled back, straightened her posture, ran her fingers through her hair as if nothing had happened, and stammered, "D-Don''t misunderstand! I just thought that offering some benefits to my master was a basic duty of a follower." Lynn smirked, watching her flustered act in amusement. Then, he calmly reminded her, "But wasn''t that a reward I gave my follower just now?" "After all, you were the one who said it was for replenishing magic." Utaha''s body stiffened. Then, as if in defiance, she retorted, "There was no magic transfer just now! It doesn''t count!" "Next time¡­ next time, I''ll come to collect it properly!" With that, she awkwardly turned toward the door, her movements stiff and unnatural. "I-I just remembered something important! I''ll be going now!" Bang! The door slammed shut. Leaning against the wall outside, Utaha clutched her chest, feeling her heart race wildly. "My body¡­ it''s so hot." She exhaled shakily, hugging herself, her eyes slightly unfocused. Too impulsive! She had acted on instinct, without thinking. Raising a trembling hand, she touched her lips¡ªthen, unconsciously, a foolish smile spread across her face. My second kiss¡­ The sensation was far stronger than the first time. And this time. She was the one who initiated it. "Hehehe¡­" Utaha chuckled softly, falling into an irresistible daydream. Suddenly, inspiration surged through her like a flood. A spark! A breakthrough! Utaha''s eyes widened in realization. "Oh no! I forgot to bring my tablet!!" ¡ª She''s unexpectedly innocent. Lynn recalled Akeno''s past evaluation of Utaha. It was surprisingly accurate. Meanwhile, Miko was in the middle of a crisis. She had just witnessed what felt like the ''Kiss of the Century.'' Before she could even process what had happened, Utaha''s parting words sent her into another downward spiral. ''It''s a follower''s duty to provide benefits to their master.'' Is that really true?! Is this a devil-exclusive lifestyle?! Miko''s hands trembled as she frantically flipped through the basic knowledge of the underworld. Damn it, there''s nothing about this in the guide!! But¡­ Utaha-senpai just did that. As a follower, wouldn''t it be natural for her to show appreciation as well? If she didn''t, would that be considered neglecting her duty? Would Lynn end up¡­ disliking her? Miko thought back to the description of stray devils she had just read. Devils abandoned by their masters were treated like vermin in the underworld. No, no, no!! Miko abruptly stood up, her expression resolute. She took determined steps toward Lynn. Lynn: "¡­?" Why does this feel familiar? "You¡ª" Before he could finish, Miko suddenly leaned in and pecked his cheek. "It¡ªit''s a benefit for Master Lynn!" She stammered out the words and bolted, her face as red as a tomato. Bang! The door slammed shut again. Outside, Miko let out a deep breath, her cheeks still burning. Then, she felt a sharp gaze on her. Slowly turning her head. She locked eyes with a pair of wine-red irises. "Ahaha¡­ Utaha-senpai, you''re here too?" Miko awkwardly greeted Utaha, before quickly excusing herself. "Uh, I-I have something urgent to do! I''ll be going first!" And just like that, Miko ran away! Utaha narrowed her eyes. "She''s also fallen into the trap, huh?" ¡ª Inside the room, Lynn touched the damp spot on his cheek, momentarily stunned. Then, he rubbed his chin and murmured, "Utaha¡­ you''re such a good woman¡­" Seeing Miko''s hastily scribbled notes, Lynn could already guess what misunderstanding had formed in her mind. But that didn''t matter. Because Lynn had already decided. This misunderstanding would become reality. Moments later, a new announcement appeared in the peerage harem group. [It is a follower''s duty to provide benefits to their master.] And thus, the first rule of Lynn''s Family was established. Lynn nodded in satisfaction. Suddenly, his eyes sharpened. On his system panel. The [Devil''s Summoning] skill flickered. "Finally¡­" His crimson pupils gleamed. A contract had been accepted. A contract that transcended worlds. A seemingly innocent flyer that facilitated demonic expansion and resource plundering across dimensions. "Finally, someone took the bait!" (To be continued.) Chapter 21-30 Chapter 21: Perfect World Fujimi Academy. Busujima Saeko gripped her newly acquired katana and sliced cleanly through the head of a zombie. "What has this world become?" She flicked the blood off the katana and held it horizontally in front of her, the cold steel reflecting both her deep blue pupils and the approaching zombies surrounding her. "Sensei, squat down." "Eh?" The blonde beauty with an explosive figure looked momentarily confused. But before her mind could catch up, her body reacted instinctively to Saeko''s words. Whoosh¡ª Saeko moved decisively, her katana tracing a deadly arc through the air. Thud! Thud! Thud! Three zombies collapsed instantly, unable to react. "Wow! Saeko-san is amazing!" Marikawa Shizuka, still crouched on the ground, clapped her hands excitedly, her eyes sparkling with admiration. Saeko sighed helplessly and pressed a finger to her lips, signaling for silence. Shizuka immediately covered her mouth with both hands, her large eyes blinking as she gazed up at Saeko. "You can stand now, Sensei." "Ah! Right!" Shizuka nodded rapidly, picking up the medical kit she had taken from the school infirmary before following closely behind Saeko. Saeko continued clearing the corridor of zombies, her thoughts running in the background. These things weren''t hard to deal with, but... There were just too many of them. She glanced through the window, her expression grim. The dead swarmed toward the school in droves. Judging by the sheer numbers, the first floor had likely already been overrun. Saeko gripped her katana hilt tighter, her fingers turning white. Even with her exceptional sword skills, she was still human. She could get tired. She could get injured. But the zombies? They never stopped. "This school isn''t a place we can stay for long." But¡­ "How do we escape?" As she stared at the seemingly endless sea of zombies, for the first time, a deep sense of despair threatened to creep into her heart. But¡ª Waiting for death wasn''t the way of the Busujima family. "Sensei, are you willing to move forward with the resolve to die?" Saeko turned to Shizuka, seeking her opinion. "Hmm..." Shizuka placed a finger on her lower lip, deep in thought. Then, as if suddenly remembering something, her eyes brightened, and she reached into her skirt. "Ah! Found it!" She pulled out a piece of black parchment that radiated an ominous aura. "Why don''t we ask the Devil for help?" Shizuka offered the parchment to Saeko like a child showing off a treasured find, her eyes full of expectation. Saeko: "¡­" For a brief moment, she regretted expecting anything serious from this airheaded nurse. Yet, seeing the anticipation in Shizuka''s gaze, she sighed and took the parchment. [Devil Summoning Contract Document] It certainly looked legitimate. "Hehe." "Saeko-san, don''t underestimate this thing." Shizuka lowered her voice conspiratorially. "This parchment appeared in the infirmary out of nowhere. No matter how many times I threw it away, it always returned to the same spot." "Even fire couldn''t burn it!" "It''s definitely a devil''s prank!" She nodded to herself as if fully convinced. "Isn''t it more likely to be some student''s prank?" Saeko wanted to say that, but before she could, a pen was already being shoved into her hand. She silently glanced at Shizuka''s bouncing figure and muttered under her breath, "Is that a dimensional storage pocket?" Forget it. She''d just humor her for now. With that thought, Saeko took the pen and signed her name at the bottom of the parchment. "Alright, let''s play along¡ª" Before she could finish, the empty corridor was suddenly engulfed in dazzling light. Buzz! A pitch-black magic circle appeared beneath Saeko''s feet. Her pupils shrank, and she instinctively tightened her grip on her katana. Step. Footsteps echoed through the corridor. "Are you my contractor?" Saeko looked up, her expression blank. A man with black hair, red eyes, and a noble bearing stood before her. "...A real devil?" She could hardly believe it. But the magic circle beneath her feet was undeniable proof. Tear¡ª Black wings tore through the fabric of the uniform he was wearing, unfurling majestically. "The real deal." Saeko''s eyes widened in shock. She opened her mouth but found herself momentarily speechless. Smack! Lynn''s wing casually swatted away a sneaky hand reaching toward him. "Owww! That hurt!" Shizuka, who had been trying to touch his wings, crouched behind him, blowing on her hand to ease the sting. Saeko''s eyelid twitched. Taking a deep breath, she asked, "Sensei¡­ what are you doing?" "Hehehe." Shizuka laughed sheepishly. "I just wanted to see if they were real." Saeko: "¡­" "Can''t you show at least a little respect toward a devil?!" "Be careful, he might just turn this world into a living hell!" ... Wait. The world was already a living hell. As Saeko and Shizuka exchanged words, Lynn was deep in thought. The moment he saw Saeko Busujima, he instantly recognized where he was. One of the classic low-level worlds. A well-worn setting. But for him¡ªand his Peerage¡ªthis world was perfect. An ideal training ground. Especially with how weak his Peerage members currently were. Lately, Lynn had been thinking about how to help Utaha and Miko level up efficiently. Modern society was too restrictive. Cursed spirits were common, but they gathered in places with lots of people. If he didn''t want to draw attention, he could only hunt them at night. But that was way too inefficient. This summoning contract, however? A perfect solution. A world overrun by the undead was essentially a natural low-level grinding dungeon. From now on, this would be his Peerage''s training ground. Besides¡­ This world also had potential Peerage members. Lynn glanced at the ability displayed on his system panel¡ª[Evil Pieces]. For some reason, he had a feeling it would be much easier to recruit new members here than in his own world. With that in mind, Lynn turned to Saeko, a faint smile playing at his lips. "So¡­" He stared at her intently. "Contractor, what''s your request?" Saeko took a deep breath. She never expected that parchment to actually summon a devil. Her entire worldview felt like it had been turned upside down. After all, who would have thought devils really existed? But¡­ Considering how the world had suddenly fallen into chaos, maybe the appearance of a devil wasn''t that strange after all. Either way¡ª He was already here. She might as well ask. Saeko''s eyes flickered as she carefully chose her words. "Then¡­ devil." "Can I ask you to¡­" She exhaled slowly. "...Save the world?" (To be continued.) Chapter 22: I Am Yours "Save the world?" "Sure." Lynn accepted Saeko''s commission without hesitation. No matter what the request was, the best approach was always to agree first. How and when to fulfill it was entirely up to him. A warm smile appeared on his face as he spoke considerately: "I have two plans¡ªone is more radical, the other more conservative. Which one do you want to hear first?" Could he really do it? Save the world? Saeko was stunned. She had only asked to see how this so-called devil would react. But now. She hadn''t expected two plans. It was as if the apocalyptic crisis that threatened all of humanity was nothing more than a trivial issue for the demon before her. Lynn''s power¡­ was likely far more terrifying than she had imagined. And he was also much more agreeable than she had expected. Not at all like the hideous monsters described in myths. Setting aside her scattered thoughts, Saeko pondered for a moment before responding: "Let''s hear the radical plan first." "The crisis in your world right now stems from these zombies, right?" Lynn walked over to the window, looking down at the horde of swaying zombies below. "That''s right." Saeko nodded, her voice lowering. "This afternoon, the outbreak happened suddenly." She turned to Lynn, her gaze serious. "I don''t know the full situation beyond the school, but with how contagious this virus is, the spread won''t be slow." "In the worst-case scenario¡­ it could affect the entire world." As someone who had seen zombie movies, she understood the horror of such an outbreak. But she had never imagined that something once confined to fiction would actually happen. The thought of a world overrun by the undead made her fall silent. "Moreover," she continued, "even after all this time, the military hasn''t responded." She had already prepared herself for the worst. "It''s fine." Lynn''s voice was relaxed. "Even if the whole world becomes like this, I can just clean the surface, can''t I?" ¡­Clean the surface? Saeko''s eye twitched slightly. She silently stared at Lynn. He didn''t sound like he was joking. Even humanity''s ultimate weapons wouldn''t be capable of cleansing the entire world, right? But¡­ Could a devil really accomplish such a thing? However¡ª "If you do that," Saeko said flatly, "the surviving humans would die too, wouldn''t they?" Along with the zombies. Lynn shrugged. "Then that''s none of my concern." That was a very demonic answer. Despite looking completely human¡ªeven wearing a school uniform. Saeko''s gaze shifted to the name tag on Lynn''s clothing. [Shuchiin Private Academy] Devils go to school too? She set that question aside for now and decisively dismissed the radical plan. "Tell me about the conservative plan." As expected. Lynn''s smile grew warmer. "This one is even simpler." He turned to face Saeko, amusement in his eyes. "I''ll grant you the power to grow strong enough to save the world. Then, when the time comes, you can decide for yourself how to do it." Lynn only had two objectives in this world. First, to use it as a regular training ground for his Peerage. Second, to recruit new members. And Saeko was undoubtedly a talent he wanted. Hearing the second plan, Saeko froze. To be honest, she had never actually wanted to save the world. At least, not yet. Her priority right now was survival. And for that, she needed power. The power to survive. The power to protect others. Saeko''s gaze shifted to Marikawa Shizuka, their group''s mascot. Shizuka: Huh? She still looked completely clueless. Saeko was discussing with a devil¡­ how to save the world? A devil. Saving the world. Putting those two ideas together. Was this a joke? Yet, Mr. Devil had actually given a serious response! ¡­Mr. Devil was a good person! Shizuka suddenly realized this. Saeko: "¡­" If she hadn''t been taking care of Shizuka, the airheaded nurse wouldn''t have lasted long. If not eaten by zombies, she''d have been killed by other desperate survivors. And honestly, that might have been a far worse fate. The collapse of human civilization¡­ Saeko let out a quiet sigh, then made her decision. "Then I choose the second plan." If she grew strong enough to save the world, that also meant they would be strong enough to survive. "So soon?" Lynn tilted his head slightly. "Aren''t you going to ask about the price?" Saeko''s gaze remained steady, unfazed by the mention of a price. There was no such thing as a free meal. She had understood this since she was five years old. Much less when making a deal with a demon. Shizuka, on the other hand, was stunned. "Eh? There''s a price?" Saeko: "¡­" Yeah, some people never learned. Ignoring Shizuka entirely, Saeko met Lynn''s gaze and spoke firmly: "If you wish, you may take everything from me." "My body, my soul, my emotions, my memories¡ª" "If that is the price, so be it." She needed power. She needed to survive with her friends. And if she truly did become strong enough to save the world. Then perhaps she would. Lynn remained silent for a moment. Then, he chuckled. "You have quite the resolve." "But don''t worry, all I need¡ª" "¡ªis you." Saeko blinked in surprise before a small smile formed on her lips. "Thank you for your favor." "From this moment on¡ª" "I am yours." (To be continued.) Chapter 23: Reincarnation Saeko gave herself up without hesitation. After all, he was a devil. A devil who casually spoke about wiping the surface clean as if it were nothing. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. If he truly wanted something, she wouldn''t be able to resist anyway. So why not take the initiative? Perhaps it would even leave a good impression. Honestly, she was more surprised that a devil would seriously discuss the commission with her. Even for something as absurd as saving the world, he had actually given her a plan. It completely overturned her previous notions about devils. She had no reservations about entrusting everything to the one in front of her. Besides, she would gain power. For someone who had nothing, this was already a great deal. "I''ll gladly accept everything you have." Lynn didn''t hold back at all. Recruiting Saeko into his Peerage had been one of his goals from the start. Since she was so willing, there was no reason to refuse. He raised his hand, and a black chess piece materialized. Saeko blinked in confusion. "What is this?" "An evil piece. Once it''s placed inside you, you''ll become part of my Peerage and be reincarnated as a devil." "I see." She immediately understood. So¡ª Reincarnation as a devil = gaining power? Peerage = servant? Saeko quickly grasped the general concept. She nodded. "Understood. What do I do next?" She stared at the piece in Lynn''s hand with a slightly strange expression. Was placing it inside her meant literally? "No rush." Lynn smiled and withdrew the evil piece, replacing it with a flickering black lightning bolt at his fingertips. "It''s a bit noisy here. Let me clean up first." Saeko''s eyes widened as she stared at the black lightning. Even as an ordinary human, she could feel the immense power radiating from it. Lynn casually pointed toward the end of the corridor, where countless zombies were climbing the stairs. Several had already started shuffling toward them. Lynn chuckled. "Go." With a flick of his finger, the lightning shot forward like a wild beast unleashed. Saeko''s gaze instinctively followed it. But before she could even turn her head, a deafening roar filled her ears. BOOM¡ª! The entire school building trembled violently. Shizuka staggered, then crouched against the wall in a panic. "W-What was that?! An earthquake?!" Saeko ignored her. When she finally turned to look, her pupils contracted sharply. The corridor was now littered with charred zombie corpses. The staircase at the end had completely vanished, leaving behind a massive skylight. The surrounding area was still burning, the residual heat warping the air. Saeko''s breath caught in her throat. That lightning hadn''t even targeted the zombies. And yet, it had incinerated everything in its path. What terrifying power! Saeko''s heart pounded, and when she looked at Lynn again, a flicker of fanaticism shone in her eyes. Lynn lowered his hand, satisfied. Lightning magic, definitely a super-tier spell. A casual strike had been enough to cause this much devastation. If he unleashed his full power, he could probably turn the entire school into scorched earth in an instant. "Alright, now it''s quiet." Lynn expanded his magic perception. They were on the third floor. No zombies. No humans either. And the corridor had been physically separated by him. If any zombies wanted to get up, they''d need to stack their way up. Saeko''s eyelid twitched at his words. The third floor was definitely quieter. But¡­ She glanced outside. The explosion had likely attracted every zombie in the vicinity. Still, as long as Mr. Devil was satisfied, it was fine. Lynn took out the evil piece again. "Now, let''s begin the reincarnation ceremony." "Yes!" Saeko''s eyes turned serious. She wasn''t sure what this ceremony entailed. How exactly was he going to bury that chess piece inside her? "First step." Saeko listened carefully. "Take off your shirt." She blinked. ...Take off her clothes? She replayed his words in her mind to make sure she hadn''t misheard. A brief silence. Then, without hesitation, she moved. After a few seconds, she gripped the hem of her shirt and asked, "Take it off completely?" Lynn shook his head. "Just unbutton the back and turn around." That was all. Saeko let out a small breath of relief. It was still embarrassing, but at least she could cover some parts. But if I turn my back, what exactly is he going to do¡­? The thought briefly crossed her mind as she turned around. And then¡ª She saw Shizuka. Still squatting in the corner, curled up. Saeko: "..." "Shizuka-sensei, the shaking is over." "Huh?" Shizuka finally looked up. And immediately saw Saeko in nothing but her black lingerie. She blinked. "Saeko-chan, are you hot?" ¡­When will this clueless teacher realize the situation?! Saeko sighed, then reached back to unfasten her bra. Her two ample curves bounced forward slightly as they lost support. Lynn wasted no time. He pressed the evil piece against her smooth back. "Mmm¡­" Saeko trembled slightly, warmth creeping up her cheeks. No matter what, she was still a woman¡­ They had just met, and she was already half-naked like this. Would he think she was shameless? Should she have been more reserved? Maybe she shouldn''t have been so straightforward¡­ Before she could dwell on it further. The piece sank into her body. A clear notification rang in Lynn''s mind. [Ding! You have obtained the Peerage member ''Saeko Busujima''!] [Ding! Your Peerage member ''Saeko Busujima'' has been reincarnated as a special devil¡ª''Blade Devil''!] (To be continued.) Chapter 24: Tail Stroking Is Mandatory Boom! Boom! Saeko had no time for distractions. The moment the Evil Piece entered her body, everything changed. Her heartbeat quickened, her blood boiled, and her muscles and bones underwent drastic transformations. But what stood out the most. Was the strange, tingling sensation spreading across her back, waist, and tailbone. "Mmm~" Saeko let out a soft gasp. "It feels like something is coming out¡­" She didn''t resist the sensation, instead allowing the transformation to take its course. Ahhnn~! Her pale, flawless skin writhed unnaturally. And the next second. A pair of black wings burst from her back! At the same time, a tail with a heart-shaped tip slipped out from beneath her skirt, swaying in the air before. Poke. It brushed against Lynn''s face. Lynn instinctively grabbed it and absentmindedly rubbed it. "Ahhhgnnn~" Saeko''s legs nearly gave out, and she braced herself against the wall. Her underwear shifted slightly, exposing a hint of pink. Her breath was ragged, her gaze hazy. Noticing this, Lynn released her tail. Freed from his grip, Saeko''s tail quickly and shyly retracted back under her skirt. "Haaa~" Saeko let out a long breath, trying to steady herself. Lynn nodded in approval. "Not bad." This was the first time he had seen a reincarnated devil fully manifest their wings and tail right away. When Utaha and Miko had undergone reincarnation, they had instinctively suppressed the transformation. Saeko, on the other hand, embraced it. She shot him a sultry glance before retracting her wings and tail back into her body. Lynn shifted his attention to her status screen. Although, in the back of his mind, he briefly considered adding a new rule for his Peerage. "Letting him stroke their tail should be mandatory." [Saeko Busujima] [Low-Class Devil] Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic Power: i0 Inherent Abilities: [Yearning for Killing] The stronger the desire to kill, the faster ability values grow. Limits can be surpassed. [Blade Devil] Slash Innate Swordsman (Able to grasp any sword-related skill at a glance.) Enhanced Strength Growth Rate Enhanced Agility Growth Rate Devil Transformation (Body Weaponization) --- Third Peerage Member Acquired! And¡ªanother special devil. Lynn began to wonder if the probability of obtaining special devils with the Evil Pieces was even real. Three recruits so far, and all had been special cases. Or perhaps, the transformation depended on the individual''s innate potential rather than randomness? Setting the thought aside, he refocused on Saeko''s skills. "Yearning for Killing¡­" It was eerily similar to One-Track Mind, a skill from another world. Lynn wasn''t too surprised. Given Saeko''s hidden nature, this was practically made for her. Then there was Blade Devil. An innate swordsman talent. Anything related to swordsmanship could be mastered at a single glance. A true monster in close combat. As for her first ability. [Slash]. No further explanation. Just a single word. And in most cases. The shorter the description, the stronger the ability. Lynn had a gut feeling, this skill was far from ordinary. After taking a copy of her status, he handed it to Saeko. "Here." Saeko took the paper, her expression puzzled. "What''s this?" Lynn gave his usual explanation of the Blessing System. A realization dawned on her. They were all young people. And nothing was easier to understand than "killing monsters to level up." "No wonder this power could eventually save the world¡­" Muttering to herself, Saeko glanced at the paper. Her gaze lingered on a particular section. Master: Lynn Valefor. ¡­So this was his full name. She silently repeated it in her mind several times, engraving it deep into her memory. Then she moved on. All ability values were at i0. She scanned her skills. And when she reached [Yearning for Killing], her grip on the paper tightened. Her gaze flickered to Lynn. He met her eyes and simply smiled. "Don''t worry, Saeko. We''re devils." Saeko froze. Then¡ª She smiled. Yes, she was already a devil. Human morals no longer applied to her. What was so wrong about a devil who craved battle? As long as. As long as her master didn''t hate her for it. Would he? ¡­No. The thought unsettled her, but she pushed it aside. Her skills suited her perfectly. Poke! Something prodded her waist. Saeko turned, confused. "Shizuka, what is it?" Shizuka had finally snapped out of her daze. She was staring at Saeko''s waist. The exact spot where her wings had emerged. Then, she whispered, "Saeko, you''re not human anymore, are you?" Saeko gave her a flat look. "Didn''t you just see it for yourself?" Shizuka hesitated for a moment before puffing out her chest proudly. "Then I''m not human either!" Saeko: "¡­?" Shizuka put her hands on her hips and declared: "I want to become a devil too!" Saeko: "¡­!" "Shizuka, do you even understand what it means to become a devil?" Saeko''s expression turned serious. To be honest. If Shizuka became a devil, she would be much safer in this world. Saeko had only just undergone reincarnation, but even she could already feel the incredible difference. Her body was stronger. Her reflexes were faster. And¡ª Magic now flowed through her veins. With just these changes alone, zombies had no chance against her. Not to mention. The Blessing System. And her powerful, awakened abilities. If Shizuka became a devil, she wouldn''t have to worry about her survival anymore. She could fight freely, train freely. And most importantly. She wouldn''t have to babysit her anymore. Saeko''s breath grew heavier at the thought. Besides¡ª Her master didn''t seem opposed to recruiting more Peerage members. Or rather¡ª It might be exactly what he wanted. Still¡ª As a friend, Saeko needed to make sure Shizuka truly understood. "Shizuka, do you understand what it really means to be a devil?" Saeko asked again, her tone more solemn. "Of course! I''m smart!" Shizuka grinned. Then¡ª She suddenly dashed over and latched onto Lynn''s arm. Lynn instantly felt himself sink into an overwhelming softness. Shizuka stood on her toes, leaned in close, and whispered confidently. "Becoming Mr. Devil''s pet." "That''s what it means, right?" Saeko: "¡­?" (To be continued.) Chapter 25: Recovery Devil In a way, Shizuka wasn''t wrong. "Alright, as long as you understand." Since she was aware of the consequences, Saeko had no reason to stop her. But¡­ While the master seemed willing to accept new Peerage members, he couldn''t possibly take everyone in, right? Would he even consider someone like Shizuka? "Master, what do you think?" She had already started addressing him as "Master" naturally. Lynn looked at her with satisfaction. Shizuka also knew who had the final say in this matter. She hugged Lynn''s arm and shook it eagerly. "Please, please take me in as a pet, Mr. Devil!" It was the first time Lynn had ever heard such a request. And naturally, he had no reason to refuse. His system panel lit up, the Evil Piece flashing. This meant that Shizuka qualified to become a member of his Peerage. "No problem." Lynn agreed without hesitation. "Yay!" Shizuka cheered, practically bouncing in excitement. Saeko let out a small sigh of relief before smiling. She was genuinely happy for her. Lynn materialized another Evil Piece. But before he could even explain, Shizuka had already let go of his arm and started unbuttoning her shirt. Her expert movements made Saeko''s eyelid twitch. She couldn''t help but comment, "Why are you so skilled at this¡­?" "Huh?" Shizuka tilted her head, then blinked. "But didn''t Saeko-chan do the same?" She turned to Lynn, as if asking for confirmation. "That''s right. Keep going." Lynn nodded approvingly. Encouraged, Shizuka neatly removed her white blouse, leaving only her pink lingerie. "Okay, turn around." Shizuka hesitated. "Does it have to be placed on the back?" "You can choose, but the back is the most reasonable position." "Hmm¡­" Shizuka pondered for a moment, then patted her smooth, flat stomach. "Then put it here!" Lynn: "¡­" Now it was his turn to be speechless. ¡­Was she doing this on purpose? He gave her a deadpan look. "Huh?" Shizuka looked genuinely confused. Saeko, on the other hand, facepalmed. She sighed and explained, "Shizuka-sensei, after joining the Peerage, the location of the Evil Piece will display your Blessing information. You shouldn''t place it somewhere inconvenient." "And¡­" Saeko''s voice dropped slightly. "If you put it that low, are you planning to¡­ take off your underwear every time you need to update your status?" Was this woman really a natural airhead? Saeko was starting to doubt it. Placing it so low¡ª Was she already thinking about how to please the master before even joining? Had she known she could choose, she might''ve picked a different spot too¡­ A faint blush appeared on Saeko''s face as she muttered to herself. "No way!" Shizuka quickly refuted, then hesitated before awkwardly asking, "Can it be a little higher?" "I think so." Lynn wasn''t entirely sure. If her skill information was too long, it might still cause issues. But¡ª It was her decision. If there was a problem later¡­ well, Lynn wouldn''t mind helping her fix it. "Alright, let''s do it." Shizuka straightened up. Lynn pressed the Evil Piece against her upper abdomen. "So cold~" Shizuka shivered, her body trembling slightly. Lynn briefly felt dizzy. The Evil Piece sank into her body. And just like Saeko, Shizuka immediately felt the changes. Her breathing grew heavier, her warm breath carrying a faint orchid scent. Her body burned with heat. "Mmm¡­" Like Saeko before her, Shizuka did not suppress the transformation. From her lower back. Two black wings unfolded. A heart-tipped tail swayed into view. Curious, Shizuka grabbed her own tail. And gave it an experimental touch. "Hnnph~!" Her body trembled, her face flushed red, and her thighs pressed together. But instead of letting go. She started playing with it faster. As someone who had experienced this before, even Lynn felt a slight headache. Meanwhile, Saeko''s eye twitched violently. This clueless woman really didn''t know when to stop! "A reminder, Shizuka-sensei." "There are two people watching you right now." Shizuka''s entire body froze. She quickly released her tail. Then¡ª She turned to Saeko with an innocent expression. "What? What''s wrong, Saeko-chan~?" As she spoke, she subtly retracted her wings and tail. With the "evidence" now gone, Saeko curled her lips in annoyance. "¡­Forget it." "Haa~" Shizuka let out a relieved breath. Lynn, on the other hand, ignored their antics. He was too busy analyzing her stats¡ª And had fallen into deep thought. --- Marikawa Shizuka [Low-Class Devil] Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic Power: i0 Inherent Abilities: [Recovery Devil] Bodily Fluid Recovery (Blood and other body fluids can restore health, stamina, etc.) Status Recovery (Can remove negative conditions.) Enhanced Stamina Growth Rate Devil Transformation (Juicing Mode) --- Lynn: "¡­?" Good news¡ª There was plenty of space on her status panel. Bad news¡ª The upper part was blocked. He couldn''t see her name or level properly. But even more concerning¡ª Was this new skill: [Recovery Devil]. At first glance, it looked like a healer-type ability. Perfectly suited for Shizuka. But that last part¡ª Devil Transformation (Juicing Mode). Lynn: "¡­?" [Ding! You have acquired the skill [Recovery Devil]!] Lynn: "¡­?!" He didn''t want this skill!! It was fine for Shizuka¡­ But him?! Hiss¡ª! Lynn forcibly looked away. He decided then and there. This skill would be buried deep in his system. He would never touch it. Ever. After regaining his composure, he moved on. He needed to print a copy of Shizuka''s Blessing data. But before that. He stopped. Then, in a deadpan voice, he said¡ª "Lift your chest. It''s blocking the name and level." "Huh?" It took Shizuka a moment to process his words. Then, she simply lifted herself with an "Oh~!" Finally, Lynn finished the copy and handed it to her. Shizuka studied it carefully. "Ohhh¡­ So Mr. Devil''s name is Lynn!" Then she saw her title. [Recovery Devil] Her eyes lit up. "This suits me perfectly! I love healing people!" But¡ª Her gaze drifted to the last part. "¡­But what''s ''Juicing Mode''?" She looked at Lynn in confusion. Lynn hesitated. "¡­You''ll find out later." He wasn''t sure if she really didn''t get it. Or if she was just pretending. After all¡­ This so-called "innocent" teacher had a habit of pulling off outrageous things under the guise of being an airhead. "Saeko, do you know?" Shizuka turned to her. Saeko responded instantly. "No. I don''t know." "Oh, okay." (To be continued.) Chapter 26: Pink and white After recruiting two new Peerage members, Lynn could feel his strength rising again. The sensation of an impending breakthrough was growing stronger. [Devil''s Summoning] was truly a fantastic ability. A single trip to another world. And he had already gained two followers, along with a perfect grinding zone. A huge profit! After Shizuka finished adjusting her clothes, Lynn gave both of them a brief rundown on the situation regarding the Peerage. After a moment of thought, Saeko nodded. "So that''s how it is¡­ The Peerage headquarters is actually in another world?" She glanced at Lynn, admiration flickering in her eyes. Master can even travel between worlds. As expected of Master. "Eh? Another world?" Shizuka''s eyes sparkled with curiosity. "So cool!" Lynn chuckled. "Don''t worry. I''ll take you there when the time comes." "Yay!" Satisfied with that answer, Shizuka nodded like an excited puppy. Her eyes were filled with anticipation. "But before that, we need to finish things here first." Saeko straightened her posture. "Master, please give your orders!" "Don''t be so serious, Saeko." Lynn waved his hand dismissively, his tone relaxed. "I plan to turn this world into a fixed training ground for the Peerage. What do you think?" Saeko was momentarily surprised but quickly gave it serious thought. "Our world¡­ does seem very suitable." The zombies weren''t strong, but there were a lot of them. Perfect for low-level Peerage members to farm experience. "Then it''s decided!" Lynn clapped his hands, finalizing the plan. "First, we need to establish a safe settlement for the Peerage." "It will serve as both a residence for you and Shizuka, and a base for Peerage members coming here to train." "Since there aren''t many of us yet, it doesn''t need to be large, just enough rooms, full facilities, and a comfortable environment." Saeko nodded, carefully memorizing Lynn''s requirements. As for the other Peerage members, she had already heard about them. Two more girls. That put her mind at ease. After all, if they were going to live together, she preferred it to be all girls. For men¡­ One was enough. "Ah! I have an idea!" Shizuka suddenly raised her hand. "Rika''s house, it''s perfect for what Master described!" Saeko blinked. "Rika''s house?" "Yeah!" Shizuka nodded. "My friend is a police officer, and she''s really strong!" Lynn made his decision instantly. "Alright, let''s head there first. Shizuka, you''ll lead the way." "Got it!" Lynn vaguely remembered that place. The house was nice, and if he recalled correctly, there were guns hidden inside. Though, realistically¡­ He doubted he''d have much use for them. A devil''s weapons should be demonic. With their destination set, the three immediately prepared to leave Fujimi Academy and head there. On the way, Saeko intended to cut down as many zombies as possible. To test her current strength and skills. And, more importantly. To satisfy her desires. "Rika''s house is a bit far¡­ Should we drive there?" Shizuka suggested. Then suddenly pulled a car key from her mouth. "...Didn''t you take off all your clothes earlier? How do you still have things stored?!" Saeko couldn''t help but complain. "Hehe~!" Shizuka just giggled mischievously. Saeko sighed, about to say something. But then. A voice echoed from the end of the corridor. "Why¡­ why did the stairs disappear?!" "Shh! Keep your voice down, Takagi-san! Do you want to attract all the zombies?!" "Mmph¡­" A girl''s voice. Saeko thought the voice sounded familiar. "Master¡­" Lynn understood immediately. "It''s fine. Let''s check it out. We need to leave anyway." The stairs Lynn had destroyed earlier. There were people up there. When Saeko looked up. Her eyes widened slightly. "Miyamoto-san?" "Busujima-senpai?" The two girls froze, momentarily stunned. Neither had expected to run into someone they knew in this situation. Lynn also looked up. Sure enough. They were characters from the original protagonist group. But¡­ Something was off. Two people were missing. If he remembered correctly. Shouldn''t there be a male protagonist and a chubby guy with them? Had the timeline changed? Lynn thought about it for a moment. And then realized. ¡­Ah. He knew what happened. Looking at the destruction around them. It wasn''t hard to guess. A single lightning strike. Had he accidentally fried the protagonist and a supporting character? A precise strike? Not necessarily. More likely. The explosion had attracted way more zombies than in the original timeline, causing the group to be separated. If those two were still alive. They were probably struggling to survive against the horde. ¡­Not that it mattered to him. Lynn wasn''t interested in men. Hmm¡­ Pink and white. From where he was standing. Lynn had a perfect view of Miyamoto Rei''s and Takagi Saya''s skirts. "Hnn¡ª!" The two girls clearly noticed too. Realizing that a guy was looking up at them, they both hurriedly pulled their skirts down. Miyamoto Rei coughed awkwardly. "Um¡­ Busujima-senpai, what exactly is going on?" She looked around, confused. The ruins, the missing stairs. Her expression turned dazed. The stairs were gone. How were they supposed to get down? (To be continued.) Chapter 27: It''s Coming Out "Hey!" Rei suddenly jumped down from above. She landed right in Lynn''s arms, like a homing pigeon returning to its nest. "Thank you!" Rei quickly stepped out of his embrace and bowed deeply. As she straightened up, she couldn''t help but steal a glance at his arm, her ears burning slightly. Such strong arms... He caught her so effortlessly. Next was Saya. Unlike Rei, she was a bit more hesitant. She squeezed her eyes shut tightly before jumping down, afraid to look. Only when her feet touched the ground did she finally exhale in relief. "I made it..." After a brief discussion, they had agreed that jumping down was the best option. They had expected at least some minor injuries, but surprisingly, it turned out to be much easier than they thought. Almost... unreal. After thanking Lynn, the group quickly gathered together. But just as they cleared one hurdle, another one awaited them. Rei looked down. Dead bodies. All dead bodies. The collapsed stairs had caused the zombies to pile up, creating an eerie, grotesque mound. If they didn''t leave soon, those things would eventually climb up. "What should we do?" Without thinking, Rei instinctively turned her gaze toward the only man in the group. Lynn, however, didn''t even bother sparing the dead a glance. "Saeko, I''ll leave it to you." Huh? Rei and Saya blinked in surprise. Saeko-senpai? What was he asking her to do? "Yes, Master!" Master?! Rei and Saya''s eyes widened in shock. Wait, wait, wait! Did she just call him Master? Could this be some kind of... kinky roleplay?! They exchanged glances, their imaginations running wild. What exactly was the relationship between these two? On the other side, Saeko licked her lips, excitement flashing in her eyes. She had been suppressing her urge ever since she saw the pile of zombies. But since Lynn hadn''t said anything, she endured it. Now, however, she finally had permission. Perfect. Time to test the power her Master had given her. Clang¡ª The blade left its sheath. The setting sun glinted off the polished steel, painting it in a dazzling golden hue. The moment she gripped it, something within her clicked. Pure instinct. She swung downward! Tear¡ª! The sharp sound of air being sliced rang in their ears! A white streak of light shot toward the zombies! Puff! In an instant, the piled-up bodies were cleanly severed! Blood erupted from the fresh wounds. If one looked closely, they would see the cuts were impossibly smooth. "Huu¡ª" Seeing the blood spurting out, Saeko''s breathing grew heavier. However, Lynn frowned slightly. Saeko, who had been paying close attention to him, immediately restrained herself and looked at him cautiously. "Next time, aim for the head. Otherwise, it''s inefficient." That was the problem with zombies. Unless you destroyed the head, they wouldn''t stay down. The strike just now was visually impressive, but because the heads were still intact, the corpses remained active. "Understood, Master!" Saeko breathed a sigh of relief. Good. He didn''t hate it. That brief moment of slaughter had thrilled her, nearly exposing more of her true nature. Lynn''s frown had scared her, she thought she had displeased him. She took a deep breath and steadied herself. This time, she aimed precisely for the heads, ensuring each strike was a proper execution. Meanwhile, Rei and Saya watched in stunned silence. Sword beam...?! Saeko-senpai just unleashed a sword beam?! Was this still Japan?! The two girls exchanged another glance, both seeing the disbelief in each other''s eyes. Could it be... that amidst this crisis, humans were evolving?! "Wow! Saeko-chan, you''re amazing!!" Shizuka''s voice broke the silence. Rei and Saya snapped their heads toward her. Was she seriously not shocked at all?! That was a sword beam! A supernatural ability! Completely beyond human limits! Rei and Saya were screaming internally, overflowing with questions. They wanted to ask Saeko about it. But when they saw her growing smile take on an unsettling edge... They swallowed their words. ...Scary!! --- Ten minutes later. Saeko, slightly out of breath, sheathed her sword. The area below now resembled a meat grinder. "How does it feel?" Lynn asked. "Splendid!" Saeko''s voice held an unmistakable excitement. Lynn observed her state. Ten minutes of non-stop slashing, yet she was only slightly winded. This confirmed one thing¡ªher energy consumption was low. However, Saeko had yet to realize that she didn''t need the sword at all to execute those slashes. Whether with a flick of her hand or a simple kick. As long as she willed it, she could unleash sword energy from any part of her body. After all, she was the Blade Devil. Lynn didn''t tell her just yet. Instead, he simply encouraged her. "Well done." Saeko instantly froze. And then¡ª She clamped her thighs together. It''s coming out! Hmmmn~ "Since the bodies are dealt with, let''s move." Lynn turned away, ignoring the pile of corpses and blood-soaked floor below. Honestly, the only reason he had them fight was for Saeko to gain experience. Otherwise, they could have just jumped out the window from the start. Crash¡ª With a casual tap from his finger, the third-floor window shattered. Lynn glanced at Rei and Saya, who were still trembling from Saeko''s previous display. Ignoring their hesitation, he grabbed each of them by the waist like they were nothing more than sacks of potatoes. "Wait¡ª!" Before they could protest¡ª Lynn jumped. (To be continued.) Chapter 28: Slash Fujimi Academy. Lynn and his group walked leisurely toward the parking lot. Whenever zombies appeared along the way, Saeko swiftly beheaded them before they could get within three meters of Lynn. Rei and Saya followed behind like frightened quails, their necks shrunk as they cast wary glances at Saeko, then at Shizuka, before finally settling on Lynn. It was obvious now, both Saeko and Shizuka were no longer ordinary humans. Especially Saeko, who was terrifyingly strong. And yet¡­ both of them willingly followed that man''s lead. Just what was he? No one would tell them. Even now, they didn''t even know his name. And they didn''t dare to ask. Parking Lot. "Ah! Found it!" Shizuka waved at Lynn, standing next to a yellow-green school bus. "Let''s go." The group boarded the bus. The area was eerily quiet, as Saeko had already cleared out the zombies nearby. "Uh¡­" Shizuka sat in the driver''s seat, fidgeting with the keys, momentarily confused. Just then¡ª Footsteps sounded from outside. "Quick! There''s a bus here!" The vehicle suddenly rocked as several people climbed aboard. The first to step in was a man in a purple suit. It was him. Rei''s expression darkened with disgust. Then, she spotted Komuro Takashi behind him¡ªand her eyes widened. How could Takashi be with this scumbag? So, he wasn''t a good person either. She recalled how Takashi had pestered her years ago, and thankfully, she had ignored him. Her gaze turned cold as she shut her eyes in irritation. She despised Shido Koichi. But this school bus already had an owner. Because of her connection with Saeko, she and Saya had been allowed to board this safe, reliable vehicle. She wasn''t about to jeopardize that by causing unnecessary trouble. However, she did wonder¡­ Had Shido somehow evolved as well? Shido glanced around and found only a handful of students on the bus. The only authority figure was a female teacher. Instantly, he felt emboldened. "Ahem!" Clearing his throat, he prepared to deliver one of his usual manipulative speeches to seize control of the bus. But before he could. "Saeko." "Yes, Master!" In an instant, Saeko vanished from her seat and reappeared in front of Shido. His pupils shrank in shock. Before he could react, a sharp pain struck his abdomen. And he was sent flying off the bus. Rei''s eyes lit up with joy, and a weight lifted from her chest. Good. Shido was still just an ordinary human. Lynn remained indifferent. He had already sensed Shido''s group approaching. Thanks to his earlier lightning strike, the butterfly effect had taken hold. Far more zombies than in the original timeline had swarmed Fujimi Academy, yet this cockroach had still managed to survive. As expected, scum like him always clung to life. But then. Lynn''s gaze shifted to Komuro Takashi. ¡­Ah. So that''s how he made it. He was leeching off the protagonist''s luck. "Hiss¡ª" Shido clutched his stomach, taking a sharp breath as he looked up at Saeko in disbelief. Then, he straightened himself up and scowled. "I am a teacher at Fujimi Academy! You dare attack a teacher?! This is outright defiance of authority!" Takashi''s expression hardened. "Senpai, please apologize to Shido-sensei!" He was furious. Shido had gathered so many people under his leadership during this apocalypse, Takashi respected him for that. As long as they followed Shido, he believed they would make it through this crisis! If the people on this bus had simply handed over control, they too could have joined the group and survived together. Instead, they had attacked Sensei Shido for no reason! Takashi clenched his fists. And to make things worse. His first love, Rei, was sitting right there on this bus. If this incident caused him to lose the chance to be with her, then¡­! He wouldn''t accept it! But before he could act. Saeko shot him a cold glance. Then, she ignored him and turned back to Shido. Standing over him, she unsheathed her blade. Clang¡ª Shido froze. A single bead of cold sweat dripped down his forehead. "I didn''t kill you on the bus because I didn''t want your filthy blood staining it." "Wait¡ª" His eyes widened in terror. The next second. A crimson line formed across his neck. Bang! His head hit the pavement, his lifeless eyes staring blankly ahead. Silence. The students who had followed Shido moments ago now stood in stunned confusion. Takashi was frozen. "Shido¡­Sensei¡­?" Dead? "You¡­!" Overcome with rage, he lunged forward, reaching for Saeko''s collar. But before he could even touch her. Slash. His arm was severed. It hit the ground with a wet slap. "AHHHHH!!" Blood sprayed everywhere as Takashi screamed. Saeko''s expression remained unchanged. Saeko raised her blade once more. Slash. Takashi, dead. Lynn tapped his chin in thought. It seemed¡­ something about the relationship between Rei and Takashi was different in this world. Meanwhile, Saeko calmly wiped the blood from her sword before scanning the others. "Anyone else want to step forward?" No one answered. Saeko sheathed her blade. With that, she closed the bus door and took her seat. The school bus started, leaving the academy behind. No one dared to cause trouble again. The lesson had been effective. Saeko felt nothing about killing two humans. No matter what someone''s identity was, they needed to know their place. That was one of her principles. Now that she was her Master''s sword, it was only natural to eliminate annoying pests for him. Those people had bad intentions. Saeko had merely shown mercy by only killing two. On the Bus. Rei stole a glance at Lynn. Shido''s death had completely relieved the weight in her chest. She felt grateful to Saeko. But she also understood¡­ Everything Saeko did was because of this man. Her gaze lingered on Lynn''s handsome face. Her heart pounded faster. A man worth relying on¡­ Saya sat beside her, barely daring to breathe. All her past arrogance and pride were gone. Meanwhile, Saeko patted her thighs and smiled sweetly at Lynn. "Master, do you need a knee pillow?" Her tone was gentle, completely different from before. Lynn didn''t hesitate¡ªhe lay down immediately. His head sank into softness. Saeko''s eyes softened as she gently massaged his head. Lynn, enjoying her service, pulled out his phone. There was no signal between worlds, but thanks to [Demonic Summoning], he could still connect. A cross-world chat system. Unfortunately, he hadn''t brought extra phones. Next time, he''d prepare in advance so Saeko and the others could join the family group. For now, he @mentioned Utaha. Sigma Man: @Kasumigaoka Utaha, I won''t be back tonight. Kasumigaoka Utaha: ? (To be continued.) Chapter 29: Lap Pillow Battle Lynn''s Peerage Harem Group Chat. Sigma Man: [Picture] [Picture] [Picture] Lynn casually snapped a few photos of the scenery outside the school bus window and sent them to the group. Desolate streets, overturned vehicles, bloodstains everywhere, and the grotesque figures of zombies rushing toward the school bus, drawn by the noise. Main World. Utaha clicked on the pictures, thinking they looked like stills from a zombie movie. A new zombie flick? Was Lynn inviting her to go to the movies? She entertained the thought for a moment but quickly dismissed it. Sigma Man: Currently in another world. Just recruited two new peerage members. Sigma Man: Knee pillow, massage.jpg Kasumigaoka Utaha: ! Utaha ignored the first message entirely and clicked on the last image instead. A formidable rival! This woman was a serious threat! Gripping her phone tightly, Utaha glared at the picture of Lynn resting on a pair of soft, plump thighs. He''d only been gone for an afternoon, and now he had two new followers? And one of them was already letting him use her thighs as a pillow?! Kasumigaoka Utaha: So this is why you''re not coming back tonight? She bit her lip lightly. If he wasn''t coming back¡­ was he planning to spend the night with her? The thought made her chest tighten. Of course, she''d known from the very beginning. From the moment she became part of his peerage, she had understood. Lynn had never concealed his intentions. He was destined to be a man with a harem. Even the group chat name was blatantly clear about that. And honestly¡­ wasn''t that what made him so attractive? She had no illusions about it. A man like Lynn was meant to be admired and pursued by women. Hadn''t she done the same? It had only been a few days since she joined, and already, she wanted to be closer to him. Closer. Had she ever been like this before? But still¡­ She came first! At the very least, the first time should have been hers! Determined, Utaha took a picture of her own legs, clad in sleek black stockings, and sent it to the group. Kasumigaoka Utaha: Black stockings.jpg Kasumigaoka Utaha: Does it look good? Sigma Man: Thumbs up! Kasumigaoka Utaha: Come back tonight, and you can use them however you like~ A knee pillow? She could do that too! --- Yotsuya Household. Miko, who had been quietly lurking in the chat, peeked at her screen. "Utaha-senpai¡­ how bold!" Ding-dong! Another message notification. She glanced over hurriedly. Sigma Man: That''s a shame. I need to establish a temporary peerage base in this world tonight. Once it''s set up, you''ll be able to come here to level up. Miko gasped softly. "Master Lynn is incredible!" He could resist such temptation?! --- Meanwhile¡­ Utaha stared at her phone in shock. ¡­Rejected? He rejected her?! For a brief moment, she felt a little defeated. Had she lost her charm? But then. She straightened up, her expression resolute. "Lynn is doing this for the peerage''s development. That''s right!" Yes, yes¡ªhe was their Master, yet he personally traveled across worlds just to secure a leveling area for them. "It must be exhausting crossing worlds like that¡­ right?" Realization struck her. That''s why he needed to rest on that woman''s lap. ¡­As for the other details about this "other world"? She had completely forgotten them by now. --- High School of The Dead World. Lynn put down his phone, content to enjoy Saeko''s soothing massage. His chat in the group had two purposes: First, to confirm that his connection with Utaha and the others in the main world remained stable. Second, to inform Utaha that he wouldn''t be returning tonight¡ªso she wouldn''t worry. As for her black stockings? Well, she belonged to him anyway. He could play with her legs whenever he wanted. --- Suddenly¡ª The school bus jerked to a stop. The abrupt braking caused everyone inside to lurch forward. Lynn, still resting on Saeko''s lap, was treated to a shaking visual feast. "What, what happened?!" Saya''s voice wavered in panic. Shizuka, looking troubled, replied, "The road ahead is blocked." Everyone turned their eyes forward. The road was clogged with abandoned vehicles. It seemed that when the zombie outbreak first occurred, this place had suffered a massive traffic jam. With no clear route forward, the bus was now stuck. Saeko sighed. "Looks like we''ll have to walk the rest of the way." Her sword could easily cut down obstacles, but a pileup of cars was a different story. Even with their current strength as Low-Class Devils, they could probably move the vehicles. But it would take too long. No one objected to the idea of walking, but then. Lynn spoke. "It''s fine. Just drive through it." "Huh?" Rei and Saya, who had just unbuckled their seatbelts, froze. Drive through? They turned to him in bewilderment. Did he not see how many cars were piled up ahead?! But Saeko had no hesitation. If her Master said to rush through, then they would rush through. "Yaho~!" Shizuka, unexpectedly, was excited. "Bumper cars, engage!" The school bus engine roared. "Wait¡ª!" Rei tried to protest, but. The bus took off like a rocket! Crazy. This is insane! Rei and Saya clutched their seats, eyes squeezed shut as they instinctively shielded their faces. Snap. Lynn snapped his fingers. A black magic circle formed, completely enveloping the school bus. A semicircular black barrier appeared, covering the vehicle entirely. BOOM! The school bus smashed into the first car, making a deafening crash. But¡ª Under the protection of the barrier, the bus remained completely unharmed. Inside, there wasn''t even the slightest shake from the impact. After a while, Rei hesitantly opened her eyes. And her jaw dropped. The school bus was plowing through the traffic jam like a tank, sending vehicles flying left and right. "This¡­" She was stunned speechless. A moment later, she sighed in admiration. "Supernatural power is so unfair." --- After this little detour, the school bus continued onward. By the time night had fully set in, they finally arrived at Minami Rika''s house. Lynn took a quick glance around. A fairly spacious house, decent structure. He nodded in satisfaction. "Not bad. This should be enough for the peerage to use for now." After confirming with his magic that the house was zombie-free, he turned to Shizuka. "Take them inside and start cleaning up. Saeko and I will handle the zombies outside." "Yes, Master!" x2 (To be continued.) Chapter 30: Let Me Bathe You Master Bang! Under the moonlit street¡ª Saeko exhaled heavily as she decapitated the last zombie in the area. Her breathing gradually steadied as she rubbed her thighs, her face flushed. "My body feels sticky¡­" she muttered vaguely. Lynn leaned against a nearby wall, quietly watching Saeko''s solo performance of carnage. "What a beautiful feast of slaughter," he remarked, clapping his hands in approval. Saeko lowered her head slightly, her voice carrying a hint of self-reproach. "I''m sorry¡­ Master had to witness such an unsightly side of me." "It''s fine," Lynn replied casually. "I like the way you looked just now." She was born for battle. A perfect warrior, destined to hunt down monsters and grow stronger. And with the skill [Yearning for Slaughter], Saeko''s level would only rise faster. Not only that, her potential far exceeded most of his peerage. A rare talent. Hearing Lynn''s words, Saeko''s eyes grew misty. The lingering weight in her heart¡­ vanished completely. Her Master liked her true self. The sheer excitement caused her body to tense involuntarily, nearly letting out an uncontrolled sound. "Let''s go," Lynn said. "It''s time to update your status." He was quite curious to see how much she had improved in a single night. "Yes~" Saeko''s voice trembled slightly as she forced her body to follow him. --- Minami Rika''s House. Lynn and Saeko stepped into the living room. In the kitchen, Rei and Saya were busy counting ingredients and preparing dinner. They understood their roles well. When it came to combat, they couldn''t compare to Lynn and the other two, who had supernatural abilities. So they focused on logistics. At the very least, they needed to contribute to the group. If they simply freeloaded, taking protection for granted, they would be abandoned sooner or later. And right now¡ª Lynn''s group was the safest place in the world. They couldn''t afford to lose it. Saeko took a glance at them and gave a satisfied nod. Even though she had become a devil, she wasn''t devoid of emotions. She still cared about Rei, her former classmate. At least now, Rei was proving herself useful. That was good. If Lynn ever decided to recruit them, perhaps they could become like her, devils with extraordinary power. If not¡­ At the very least, they could keep Master company. Yes, that would work too. Saeko had already made plans for Rei and Saya''s future in her mind. --- Second Floor. Finding a clean room, Saeko skillfully removed her uniform, leaving only her inner garments. "Sorry, Master," she murmured. "I sweated a lot earlier¡­ It might smell a little off." ¡­Though sweat might not be the only scent lingering on her body. "It''s fine. This won''t take long." Saeko let out a quiet breath of relief. As long as Master didn''t mind. Lying down on the bed, she unfastened the back of her top, exposing her smooth, bare back. Lynn conjured a small drop of his magic-infused blood and let it fall onto her skin. A ripple spread out, her status appeared. Saeko Busujima Rank: Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 ¡ú E435 Agility: i0 ¡ú G289 Endurance: i0 ¡ú F306 Magic: i0 ¡ú E411 Innate Skills: [Yearning for Killing] (Omitted) [Blade Devil] (Omitted) Her growth rate was insane. In just half a day, she had completely surpassed Utaha, who had joined the peerage first. At this rate, Saeko could break past S-rank and reach SS, or even SSS, within a month. "Saeko, I think you''ll be the first in the peerage to evolve," Lynn noted as he recorded her status. "Really?" Saeko''s eyes widened in surprise. She hurriedly grabbed her updated status sheet, completely forgetting to fix her clothes. "The highest stat already reached E¡­" Even her body could feel the improvement. "This is just from today''s gains," Lynn explained. "You''ve already surpassed most people." Since she had no reference point, he gave her a comparison. "Utaha''s first update only increased her stats by a little over 100 points." Understanding finally dawned on Saeko. Her progress was terrifying. A quick calculation told her that her total stat gain was around 1,500 points. That was ten times more than Utaha''s. Saeko''s eyes flickered as she stared at her skill, [Yearning for Killing]. So this was the reason. She had always tried to suppress her true nature. But now, after becoming part of Master''s peerage, it had become her greatest strength. She could finally let herself go. All of this¡­ was because of Master. Her gaze filled with determination. She grasped Lynn''s hand firmly, looking straight into his eyes. "Master, I will become the sharpest blade in your hand!" She guided his palm, leading it across her bare shoulders and down to her chest. "Do you feel my resolve?" Lynn¡­ definitely felt it. "Hmm~" Saeko''s breath hitched, her face flushed as she met his gaze. "I think I need to feel it more deeply," Lynn said, his expression serious. Saeko''s heartbeat quickened. She didn''t resist in the slightest. From the moment she became part of his peerage. She belonged to him. "Saeko is all sweaty," she whispered, her voice sultry. "Please allow me to bathe you first, Master." (To be continued.) Chapter 31-40 Chapter 31: Team Match Outside the door. Rei ''s hand froze mid-air just as she was about to knock. She had come to call them downstairs for dinner, but instead, she ended up witnessing something extraordinary. Her face instantly flushed pink. She wanted to pretend she hadn''t seen anything and leave quietly, but her legs felt as if they had been nailed to the ground, refusing to move. As time passed, Rei''s breathing became noticeably erratic. After what felt like an eternity, she finally managed to compose herself, quickly tidied up her appearance, and hurried away. --- Downstairs. Saya narrowed her eyes as she watched Rei return, her face still flushed. "You sure took your time. What were you doing?" she asked suspiciously. "N-Nothing!" Rei''s gaze darted away as she quickly changed the subject. "You must be hungry. Let''s eat first." "What about them?" Saya frowned slightly, feeling that eating without the others didn''t seem right. "Well... Sensei fell asleep in the bath again." "And what about Saeko and... and Lynn?" They had learned Lynn''s name from Shizuka earlier. "They... are discussing sword moves," Rei answered awkwardly. "They got really into it, so they probably won''t be coming down anytime soon." "Is that so...?" Saya still felt like something was off. --- The next morning. As dawn broke, the first ray of sunlight in the world of the dead pierced through the curtains. Lynn opened his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms. He had already seen Saeko''s side that craved the thrill of battle, yet now, in this quiet moment, her sleeping face exuded an entirely different charm. No matter how much she relished the battlefield, at the end of the day, she was still a woman. "...Master..." As if sensing his gaze, Saeko murmured softly in her sleep. Lynn gently stroked her long, silky hair but didn''t rush to get up. Reaching for his phone, he opened Line. Every half hour last night, Kasumigaoka Utaha had @mentioned him in the group chat. But at that time, he had been too busy to pay attention. Sigma Man: @Kasumigaoka Utaha, please ask Natsuki-chan for a leave of absence for me. On the other end, Utaha, who had been anxiously waiting for Lynn''s reply all night and hadn''t slept well, felt her heart turn cold. Last night had been completely silent, as if her messages had vanished into the void. And now, first thing in the morning, he was asking her to request leave for him? The meaning was obvious. Utaha''s grip on her phone tightened, her knuckles turning white. A heavy suffocating feeling settled in her chest. Huff... She took several deep breaths to calm herself. Then, with sharp, deliberate keystrokes, she fired back a reply. Kasumigaoka Utaha: ©c(#`§¥¡ä)??! Lynn chuckled but ignored her. --- Main World. Utaha arrived at school with dark circles under her eyes, seething with frustration. The entire way there, she muttered under her breath. "Stealing cat... shameless woman... I was the first..." Teacher''s Office, Shuchiin Academy. "That''s the situation, Ms. Minamiya." "Got it," Natsuki Minamiya replied without questioning further, approving the leave request immediately. Leaving the office, Utaha slumped against the wall. "Spineless..." she muttered, cursing herself. Then, as if possessed by a sudden determination, she pulled out her phone and opened a shopping app. Search: Bunny Girl Costume. War. This is a woman''s war! After selecting one that made her blush just looking at it, Utaha placed the order without hesitation. Her eyes burned with fierce resolve. "You may have rolled first..." "But I''ll let you have that head start this time." Gritting her teeth, she whispered the words of a sore loser, her voice trembling ever so slightly. Second. At the very least, she would be second! --- "Eh? Just the two of you here?" Shizuka came downstairs, wearing only an oversized shirt while yawning. Rei and Saya, who were sitting on the sofa, froze the moment they saw her appearance. Saya''s face turned bright red, and she stammered, "S-S-Sensei, c-c-clothes¡ª!" Shizuka tilted her head in confusion before glancing down at herself. Realization dawned. Tapping her forehead in distress, she sighed. "Ahh, I forgot! The only one that fits me is the one I wore yesterday..." Then, as if remembering something, she asked, "By the way, where are Saeko and Master?" Hearing how naturally Shizuka referred to Lynn as Master, Rei''s eyelids twitched. Saeko too¡­ But considering Saeko and Lynn''s relationship, maybe it was to be expected. After all, last night¡­ Rei''s cheeks flushed red again at the memory. She quickly cleared her throat and answered, "They probably haven''t gotten up yet. Last night..." "They were up really late..." Her voice grew quieter toward the end. Shizuka, completely oblivious to their awkwardness, happily skipped toward Saeko''s room. "Wait¡ª!" Rei opened her mouth, wanting to stop her. Wouldn''t it be better not to disturb them right now? Swish¡ª But before she could say anything, Shizuka had already pulled open the door. "Saeko, the sun''s already shining on your¡ª" Her words abruptly stopped. She blinked, staring at the scene in front of her. Saeko, looking particularly satisfied, turned her head toward Shizuka. The corners of her lips curled into a soft smile. Shizuka''s cheeks puffed up like an angry pufferfish. "Saeko, bad!" "You actually did it without me!" Saeko wiped the corner of her mouth and smiled. "Sensei, you came at the right time." Then, she extended an invitation. To a team match. (To be continued.) Chapter 32: That Was Insane (R-18) "Master you don''t mind Sensei joining us right?" "What?" Lynn met Saeko''s serious gaze and quickly realized she wasn''t joking. "Why not? The more, the merrier," he replied with a cheeky grin. Shizuka dropped onto the bed, swinging her wide hips as she positioned her butt right beside Lynn. "Thank you, Master," Shizuka chirped as her head dipped forward, her tongue flicking over his nipple. Saeko caught his dick, clasped down his rod, parted her succulent lips, and slid him into her mouth. Shizuka''s tongue continued to move, flicking his nipple, sucking him, forcing his length to grow harder and harder. A deep groan edged out of his throat. Swiftly, his right hand grabbed Saeko''s head between his legs and his other arm swept around Shizuka''s body, welcoming her warmth through her body. Shizuka responded in kind sweeping her hand across his chest, finding his free nipple between her thumb and forefinger. Lynn groaned, and his dick jerked once more. Hmmm~ Saeko moaned, feeling him swell in her mouth. Up and down, her shiny purple haired head bobbed stroking the base of his cock with her hands, stimulating his tip with slippery sucks. Slowly, despite the cool morning breeze, the temperature of the room began to rise. In a symphony of slurp-slurp noises, the trio locked themselves in together in a crescendo of pure want. Shizuka slowly pushed Lynn back, lowering his back to the bed. Gladly, he surrendered to her beguiling. The sound of Saeko''s cough suddenly ruptured the silence. The cough came again, and he stole a quick glance downwards. Saeko was simply choking, choking on his massive cock. ''Damn... she''s really going to pass out..'' He tugged on Shizuka giving her a wordless signal with his eyes, glancing downwards. She immediately picked on. Promptly, she pulled away from his chest, got up, and pulled her dress over her head. Her massive breasts jiggled out of her dress as she swung it over her head. Full, round, and perky, they rested on her chest, jiggling with her every movement. As she dropped low, Lynn was once again reminded of the delicate curves of her thighs. Below her thin waist, each side of her birthing hips spilled out in a rich curve. She quietly turned around for a second, flaunting her massive ass. And Lynn swallowed- wishing he could reach for an ass grab But Shizuka had other plans. Gently, she knelt behind Saeko. Leaning forward, she reached around, found Lynn''s balls and slowly, she began to massage quietly. His heavy scrotum cradled on her small fingers, bouncing along the skin of her palms. Lynn gasped. Quietly, not wanting to upstage her, Shizuka gently pulled Saeko away from his cock. Her mouth could no longer take it. As her purple hair fell away, Lynn'' dick was revealed in all its majesty. Under the rays of the filtering sun, it gleamed, shinning from Saeko''s mouth''s fluids. It''s length was staggering, spanning the length of wrist-to-elbow ratio. In thickness, it was as thick as a maiden''s calf. Shock poured from Saeko''s eyes as she backed off; "W-w-when did t-t-that happen???" she gawked in surprise. Her eyes widening, shirking away in shyness; "But it wasn''t like that. . ." she stammered. Saeko, still reeling in shock, watched as Shizuka opened her mouth, slid out her tongue, and licked his cock- from top to bottom, stroking him in wet thrusts, forcing his urethra to bulge out. Shizuka felt him thicken on her tongue, and moaned as well. She spilled her fluids all over his gleaming length, gifting him generous quantities of each drip. Then, Saeko watched as Shizuka''s head arched forward, swallowing his entire length! Lynn muscled body hardened. "Yeah," he groaned. A sharp pang of jealousy tore through Saeko''s heart. Watching them both, it felt like they were made for each other. She eyed Shizuka''s massive breasts, her wide hips, her bulging ass, and the unnatural width of her mouth. Trying to mask her jealousy, she whispered hoarsely; "Make room Sensei, I want to suck Master too.." Shizuka then proceeded to shock Saeko. In one smooth movement, she sprang up to her feet, climbed into bed, and swung her voluptuous body on top of Lynn, placing them in a sixty-nine position. Her face, breasts, and front, faced Lynn'' cock. While her massive butt literally faced his head. With his torso buried beneath her twin massive thighs, she tied her blonde hair in a neat bun. And before she leaned forward, she shared a look with Saeko. Saeko immediately got the message. So, Shizuka fell forward, collapsing her mouth on his cock, while Saeko dropped to her knees between his legs, taking his balls in her mouth. Together, they sucked and sucked. In soft clucking noises, Saeko''s soft tongue cradled his balls. She flattened her tongue, curled it upwards, picked up his scrotum, and fucked him with her tongue. She switched between each ball, letting her moist lips cushion the skin, while her wet tongue massaged him gently. Lynn, out of breath, fought to keep his cum in. Hot, raw, tingling sensations, shot up his urethra, contracting and retracting. "FUCK I''M GONNA CUM..." Both of them, in their soft voices, lowered their mouths onto his organ. With their delicate milky bodies, they pressed up against him, filling the air with their slippery moans. "I''M CUMMING..." Lynn announced briskly. Out of his control, the first few drops of pre-cum spilled out. In uncontrollable spurts, the white liquid trickled out. Eagerly, the Shizuka''s instincts took over. The hot vibrations of his rod forced out his juice. Expertly, she arrested his cock with her tongue, sucking ferociously on the tip. Stroking his base with her hands, she kept thrusting aggressively up and down, squeezing on his dripping cock. Saeko felt the energy of his orgasm. It choked her. It made her feel powerful. It made her hornier. Her tongue under his balls, circling it in planetary orbits, squeezing it between the inner walls of her mouth. Tugging softly, as if forcing it to make more semen. She kept slurping, contracting her cheeks. Slurp! Slurp!! Slurp!!! The wet echoes filtered rose from their slippery mouths, filling the room with erotically charged notes. At calculated angles, with alternating grips, Shizuka''s head slipped up and down, tightening her jaw. Gulping at the back of her throat, she took a deeper plunge and the hot fluid burst right through! "uHhhnn-hhHHnn~ " A savage moan, hungry and eager, erupted from her gut. From collar bone to bouncing breasts, right down her back, tinged in expectation, Shizuka''s whole body shook. Lynn wasn''t left out. On the bed, his back arched forward, attempting to rise. But her upside-down naked butt kept him pinned him. So, with one woman laying on top of him, and with another coiled between the base of his feet, both panting, both naked, Lynn'' fast breathing chest rumbled under the weight of Shizuka''s massive ass. Under the slippery enclave of her dripping mouth, his veined penis gorged and gorged. "Go... faster.." he commanded. Wet echoes, splashed in the air. Both their mouths, in frenzied sucking motions, tugged Lynn to completion. Their heads worked steadily, bobbing back and forth, up and down. Unable to restrain it any longer, thick cream blasted right out of his dick out in rich bursts! Shizuka''s tongue uncoiled like a snake, lapping it up completely! ''It''s been so long!'' she thought; ''I''m taking it all!'' At some point, her head stopped moving. And her jaws went to work. Straddling his chest between her thick fleshy thighs, her tongue slammed into his pulsating cock. In a toothless grind, her cheeks, and throat squeezed out his semen in frantic sucks. Saeko, at the base of the bed, felt the strain on his balls and extended her tongue. The wet sloshing echoed into the air. Lynn''s fingers dug into her buttocks. His head arched backwards. And both his lips quivered. He couldn''t control his throbbing penis. It filled her throat, extended down her oesophagus, nearing the base of her stomach, gushing and sending flashing electric tingles through the length of his groin. ''Phenomenal...'' Lynn thought to himself; ''Absolutely phenomenal...'' He let his head fall back, crashing softly into the white hospital sheets. The slit of his eyes began to widen. His beating heart kept pounding. His fingers eased up, ready to surrender his orgasm to Shizuka . Light suddenly flashed in his eyes. ''Wait,'' he thought; ''I can''t leave Saeko out of this...'' "Saeko," he growled, reaching for her head; "Come here." Gratitude bloomed on her face. Eager eyed, and still on her knees, she lifted her head up. "Open your mouth. . ." She did. "There, like this..." his other hand separated her jaw, while his left hand rested on her head. With his face red and puffy, he held his spewing dick at the base, angling it down to her open mouth. Saeko moaned as the first drops slammed into the back of her throat. Jealousy flashed in Shizuka''s eyes. "Her mouth''s too small Master. . ." she announced quietly; "Here, let me help you.." Before he could react, she slipped behind him and reached around for his cock. As her massive breasts crushed against his muscled back, she began to tug him with both hands. Lynn growled, pouring his seed into Saeko''s tiny mouth. Together, in the sun filled room, all three of them growled to ecstasy. The brilliant whiteness of the room illuminated their youthful bodies. Raw energy, like a sea of lightning, charged the air. "Uh-hh-h-hhhh. . ." Saeko moaned, mumbling nonsense- grappling with his throbbing dick. Lynn, with his head arched backwards, hair fallen backwards, and eyes closed, felt the rippling surge of hot semen. He had never felt it like this before. Shizuka, behind him tugged on his cock, feeding him her warm body from behind, occasionally twisting his nipples, forcing his hardening cock to jerk and jerk. Suddenly, Saeko coughed. Shizuka''s eyes flared. Lynn growled; "Swallow it..." he commanded, digging his hands into her purple hair. "Don''t be scared, you can swallow it." "Master.." Shizuka whispered directly into his ears. "Saeko looks like she''s going to waste it. Let me¨C" "Open your mouth," he said to Saeko, ignoring Shizuka. "Yeahhhh, just go with it. . .that''s it. . .now swallow. . .swallow¨C" Barely half of his cock had entered her mouth. But he didn''t mind. He could feel his orgasm waning. But, Shizuka'' hands kept stroking the lower half, artfully squeezing his dick to completion. "Ah, yes," Lynn mouthed quietly. A gust of cold breeze swept through the parted glass windows. "Fuck..." Lynn sputtered, feeling the last strain of his orgasm stretch his cock wider. Saeko''s soft lips encircled his tip, kissing it in wet sucks. They must have seemed like an odd trio. Lynn, with his pants down was seated at the edge of the bed, eyes half closed, and massive cock dangling out. Saeko, naked as daylight, was crouched between his legs, on the ground, on her knees, with half of his cock in her mouth, and her hair sprayed across her shoulders. And finally, Shizuka with her thick voluptuous body, was on her knees behind him, straddling his cock from behind, pressing her full round breasts against his back, letting him feel her hard pink nipples. ''Shit,'' Lynn exhaled. That was insane. Chapter 33: The World Is So Unfair That day. The midday sun was particularly dazzling. Lynn walked down from the second floor, feeling refreshed. The living room on the first floor. When Rei and Saya saw Lynn, their expressions became rather strange. Their faces were flushed, and they avoided looking at him directly. Three people. For such a long time. It was too chaotic!! ¡­ By the time it was almost three in the afternoon, Lynn had returned to the main world and used the world anchor left by the [Devil''s Summoning] to establish a passage to the High School of the Dead world within the Supernatural Investigation Club. Of course, this passage could only be activated with Lynn''s consent. Under normal circumstances, it appeared to be nothing more than a normal door. Even if outsiders saw it, they wouldn''t find anything unusual. Even if someone walked through it, they would only emerge on the other side of the door, without actually crossing into another world. After setting things up, Lynn @''d Utaha and Miko in the chat group, instructing them to gather at the Supernatural Investigation Club after school. The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. Then, he used Teleportation Magic to head to the shopping district. He bought two mobile phones and registered two additional numbers. These were for Saeko and Shizuka. Once they joined the Peerage Chat Group, it would be easier to keep in touch. By the time Lynn returned to the Supernatural Investigation Club, Utaha and Miko had already arrived. Utaha gave him a resentful look and said in a quiet voice, "You''re finally willing to come back?" Lynn rubbed his chin and replied, "Actually, I still have to stay in that world tonight." Utaha''s expression froze. She opened her mouth but failed to speak. Then, all the energy seemed to drain from her, and she collapsed onto the couch like a deflated balloon. "Utaha-senpai, stay strong!!" Miko hurriedly shook Utaha, worried that she might pass out from shock. Lynn glanced at Miko and said, "By the way, you should probably tell your mom that you''ll be away for a while too." "Huh?" Miko stiffened, standing frozen in place. Hearing this, Utaha''s lifeless expression immediately regained color, as if she had been revived with full HP. What? So they also had to live in that world? As long as they weren''t too far from Lynn, everything would be fine. Utaha clenched her fists quietly, her eyes blazing with determination. She couldn''t afford to let anyone take advantage of Lynn. --- Lynn had planned a training camp for them. At 3 PM, they would depart from the Supernatural Investigation Club and head to the world of High School of the Dead. Then, they would slaughter their way forward! When they got tired of fighting at night, they could rest and return to school in the morning for classes. A perfect schedule! Lynn was primarily concerned that they might fall behind Saeko, which could create an imbalance. Miko was fine, but Utaha was particularly stubborn. And some gaps simply couldn''t be bridged with sheer determination alone. But at the very least, in these early stages, before Utaha fully recognized her own limits, she couldn''t afford to fall too far behind. Besides, with Shizuka''s incredible support abilities, it would be easy for his Peerage to level up. Earlier, he tested out the "Juicing Mode" with Shizuka, and Lynn had personally experienced its effectiveness. Especially the absurdly high milk output. Lynn had tasted half of it at the time, and the effects were outstanding! Not to mention, it was sweet and delicious. He had saved the remaining half to use as a stamina recovery item whenever Utaha and Miko ran low on energy during battles. That way, their stamina would always be fully replenished! Of course, this kind of thing couldn''t be used too often. While the body wouldn''t feel tired, the mind would still experience fatigue. Once a day was more than enough. ¡ª After Miko explained to her mother that she''d be staying at a friend''s house for a few days, Lynn led them to the portal marked as "Zombie World." Utaha and Miko curiously examined the dimensional gate. Previously, when they were chatting in the group, Lynn had mentioned traveling to another world, but since they hadn''t experienced it themselves, it never felt real. Especially Utaha, who had been too busy thinking about how to "get into Lynn''s pants" at the time to care about his interdimensional travels. But now¡­ Now that they were actually about to cross into another world, they felt nervous and excited. An entirely different world! Although, judging from the pictures Lynn had posted before, it didn''t seem like an ideal world¡­ But still, this was their first time traveling between worlds! "Are you ready?" Lynn asked. Utaha and Miko took deep breaths, their expressions becoming serious. "Ready!" ¡Á2 ¡ªBuzz!!¡ª A brilliant white light flashed across the Supernatural Investigation Club. And then, nothing remained. --- Zombie World ¨C Minami Rika''s House The temporary base for Lynn''s Peerage. A white light flashed, and Lynn, along with the others, suddenly appeared in the living room. Rei and Saya, who had been waiting for some time, exchanged glances, their eyes filled with shock. Earlier, when Lynn had suddenly vanished, they had already been astonished. Now that he had reappeared, bringing two new people with him, they were even more stunned. At that moment, their minds raced with countless thoughts. Lynn¡­ could actually travel between worlds?! Did this mean that Lynn wasn''t originally from their world? Or even more shocking. Was all the supernatural power they had seen so far actually brought by Lynn?! After all. Other than Lynn, Saeko, and Shizuka, no one else in this world possessed supernatural abilities. At that moment, they felt as if they had uncovered the truth! No wonder Saeko and Shizuka respected Lynn so much. No wonder they called him Master. It all made sense now! Their gazes slowly shifted toward Lynn. Then, another realization struck them. When they had first met at Fujimi Academy, Lynn hadn''t been wearing the school uniform. This further reinforced their speculation. If Saeko and Shizuka had gained their supernatural powers through Lynn¡­ Then¡­ Did that mean they also had a chance?! Their eyes burned with determination. They desperately wanted to join Lynn''s Peerage!! As the white light faded, Utaha and Miko looked around curiously. "It doesn''t seem that special?" Utaha murmured. "Welcome to the temporary base of our Peerage in the ''Zombie World.''" Lynn declared. He had personally named this world "Zombie World" as its codename. Saeko had found it quite fitting. After all, this world was overrun with zombies. Hearing this, Utaha''s gaze immediately fell upon Saeko. ¡­ That sneaky cat scent¡­!! She subtly examined the four girls present, and her eyelids twitched. The girls in this world eat too well, don''t they? What was with this ridiculous figure that was comparable to Rias and Akeno?! Utaha, once again, felt utterly defeated by reality. Hehehehe¡­ The world is so unfair. Utaha fell into deep self-doubt. "Hello, I''m Yotsuya Miko, but just call me Miko. I''ve only recently joined the Peerage, so I can''t really be considered a Senpai." Miko hurriedly said. Utaha quickly regained her composure and spoke in a calm voice, "Kasumigaoka Utaha. Just call me Utaha." "Busujima Saeko. Just Saeko is fine." "Marikawa Shizuka¡­" ¡­ After exchanging introductions, everyone became more familiar with each other. Utaha and Miko now had a clearer understanding of their positions. Among the four girls, only Saeko and Shizuka were officially part of Lynn''s Peerage. The other two¡ªRei and Saya¡ªwere¡­ non-staff members? But probably not for long, right? Just look at the way they were staring at Lynn, eager to be marked as part of the Peerage as soon as possible. Well, at least that was Utaha''s interpretation of the situation. They were clearly just trying to gain power. What was wrong with that? Lynn clapped his hands, drawing everyone''s attention. "Alright, now that introductions are done, you all know each other, right?" He could sense a bit of awkwardness between them. But there was no better way to strengthen bonds than fighting together! "Let''s go, time to gain some experience!" (To be continued.) Chapter 34: Unnatural Bouncing Frequency [Saeko Busujima has joined the group chat!] [Shizuka Marikawa has joined the group chat!] Before heading out to train, Lynn handed the mobile phones he had brought from the main world to Saeko and Shizuka. The Zombie World was also a modern world. They weren''t unfamiliar with things like smartphones or chat groups. The only issue was that the networks in their world had long since collapsed. After joining the group chat, the first thing they noticed was the bold and unmistakable name of the chat group. Saeko smiled. She thought the name was quite fitting. "Amazing! I''m officially part of Master''s harem now!" Shizuka reacted loudly, clearly overjoyed to have joined Lynn''s big family. ¡­These two women. Utaha narrowed her eyes, studying them carefully. Did they not have normal modern sensibilities? When she had first seen the name of the group chat, she had been speechless for a long time. Women who lived in apocalyptic worlds really couldn''t be judged with normal thinking. --- Leaving the base, the desolate streets stretched before them. Utaha and Miko halted for a moment, an indescribable feeling rising in their chests. Blood splattered the ground. And¡ª Zombies. The thick, putrid stench assaulted their senses, making the air feel heavy and oppressive. Utaha and Miko felt physically uncomfortable. Meanwhile, Saeko and the others remained completely unfazed. After all, they had seen this kind of scene countless times. Even Rei and Saya, who were in charge of logistics, had already grown accustomed to it. "What, are you two okay?" Lynn, leading the group, turned back to check on Utaha and Miko. Huff¡ªinhale¡ª "Cough! Cough!!" They took a few deep breaths, trying to steady themselves. Only to be choked by the overwhelming stench. They covered their noses and forced themselves to respond, "N-No problem!" ¡ª We can''t lose to Saeko and the others! This was Utaha''s thought. We can''t let Master Lynn down! This was Miko''s thought. Lynn, seeing their resolve, gave an order: "Saeko, make some noise. Attract some zombies." "Yes, Master!" Saeko unsheathed her sword and swung it at a nearby building. Boom!! A three-story structure several meters away was instantly sliced open, leaving a deep, narrow gash. Chunks of the wall crumbled, crashing to the ground with a loud bang. Lynn observed the result. A low-level Devil could only achieve this much. Utaha, meanwhile, took note of Saeko''s abilities. That flying slash¡­ Was that her power? Hmph. It doesn''t seem like much. Her [Archivist Devil] abilities were still superior! This round¡ªKasumigaoka Utaha wins! ¡ª The sound had shattered the eerie silence of the streets. A moment later. Zombies began to appear, drawn to the commotion. "Are these¡­ the living dead?" Seeing zombies up close for the first time, Utaha and Miko felt a shiver down their spines. "No, they''re full-fledged zombies!" Saeko licked her lips, excitement flashing in her eyes. "Alright, let''s start!" She rushed forward without hesitation. Damn it. Utaha refused to fall behind. Even though this was her first time facing a zombie, she had already fought cursed spirits before. So what if they were zombies?! Besides. She couldn''t let that sneaky cat outshine her! Determined, Utaha stepped forward. She summoned the Devil Tome. "Lightning Strike!" Boom!¡ª A brilliant blue lightning bolt shot down from the sky, striking the zombies directly! Seven or eight zombies collapsed instantly, no longer able to move. Seeing her success, Utaha''s nerves relaxed. She even snuck a glance at Saeko with an air of smugness. Heh. Lightning magic. Pretty cool, right? Saeko smiled and praised her: "Very strong ability. As expected of the first member to join the Peerage." "¡­" Utaha felt like she had punched cotton. This woman¡­ had no reaction at all?! Saeko, ever calm, reminded her: "The weak point of zombies is the head. Aim for the head, it''ll be easier." "¡­Thanks for the tip." Even though she had her reservations about Saeko, she still appreciated the advice. She just felt a little awkward. After all. She was the first. The first to meet Lynn. The first to become part of his Peerage. "Utaha, don''t forget to train your other stats." Lynn''s voice reached her. Utaha sighed. "Yeah, yeah¡­" She shut the Devil Tome. --- Evening Bang! Utaha smashed a zombie''s skull with the Devil Tome. She paused, staring down at the book. Did she still need this book? Devil Tome: @#%...%£¤ It was definitely covered in filth by now. Utaha sighed. Thankfully, the magic aura wrapping around the book kept it from actually getting dirty. It just looked disgusting. "Ughhh¡­" Another zombie lurched toward her. She raised her book to attack. But then her vision blurred. Her magic power was nearly drained. ¡ªWhoosh!¡ª A sharp sword slash cut through the air, instantly decimating the zombies in front of her. Utaha turned to see the culprit. ¡­That damn sneaky cat. "Thanks." After fighting together for a while, they had gotten used to each other''s presence. But a sneaky cat is still a sneaky cat! Utaha''s gaze drifted downward. To "that" which shook seven or eight times per second. Utaha muttered under her breath, "That ridiculous shaking frequency could win a Guinness World Record." Saeko: "?" "Utaha, take a break. Recover your strength." "Huff¡ª" Utaha exhaled. She was indeed getting tired. She could still fight, but keeping the Devil Tome active continuously drained her magic. She looked up at the sky. Today had been the most intense day of her life. Endless zombies. Just making noise would attract waves of them. Even more than cursed spirits. This place was a perfect training ground. She had lost herself in the battle, fighting for three hours straight! "Here, use this." Saeko handed her a can of milk. "What''s this?" Utaha took it, looking suspicious. "It restores stamina." Saeko''s expression was a bit complicated. She and Lynn had tested it earlier in the day. The results had been outstanding. Utaha hesitated. With that expression, this couldn''t be good. "No thanks, I''ll just replenish my magic instead." "Replenish¡­ magic?" Saeko looked confused. What did she mean by magic replenishment? Utaha ignored her and scanned the area. Found him. She breathed a sigh of relief. She had been holding back all night. Time to collect some interest! She strode up to Lynn. Her wine-red eyes shimmered mysteriously. "Master¡­ my magic power is running low¡­" (To be continued.) Chapter 35: Girl Turn Over "Master, I don''t have enough magic power¡­" Although Utaha was mainly trying to regain some advantage over Saeko, this "asking for a kiss" posture still made her cheeks heat up. Lynn glanced at the cans of milk carried by Rei and Saya, who were handling logistics. Then, he looked back at Utaha, who had a puppy-like expectant gaze. Forget it. I''ll handle it myself. After all, his saliva had the same effect. Lynn increased the dosage and activated the body fluid recovery effect of [Recovery Devil]. "Mmmph~!!" Utaha''s eyes widened slightly. "Ahhhnn~ Haa~ Gulp!" Master''s lips are so¡­ tasty. "It''s filling me up~" Not just magic power, her stamina and physical strength were also recovering? Had Lynn''s magic replenishment skill been upgraded? Even though she was now fully recovered, Utaha couldn''t help but feel curious. But more importantly, she had something else on her mind. Utaha wiped her lips and returned to Saeko''s side. She swiftly eliminated a zombie, showing no signs of fatigue. "How''s that?" Utaha boasted, "Magic replenishment is pretty useful, isn''t it?" Saeko suddenly realized something. "So that''s magic replenishment?" She remembered how last night, when she had been on the verge of exhaustion, she had suddenly regained the strength to go another round after Lynn "replenished" her. Could that have been¡­ a form of magic replenishment? Saeko nodded. "Magic replenishment¡­ It really is useful!" Utaha: "???" Damn it! She suddenly remembered, this woman climbed into Lynn''s bed last night! Just "magic replenishment"? She and Lynn definitely did this and that¡­ This woman!! Utaha gritted her teeth. "Utaha." Saeko suddenly spoke. "I sensed it just now." There was a strange hostility coming from Utaha. Not the feeling of an enemy. More like¡­ a love rival? "You like Master, don''t you?" Saeko smiled gently. Utaha was startled for a moment, then answered frankly: "Yeah!" "Then you can relax." Utaha: "?" What does she mean by relax? Saeko smiled, saying, "I''m here to join you, not to fight against you." Utaha froze. Ahhhhh, this sneaky cat is definitely the type that men love! She could even say something like this without hesitation. But¡ª She was wrong about one thing. Utaha sighed and said gloomily: "You''ve got it backwards. I''m the one joining you." "?" Now it was Saeko''s turn to be confused. "You and Master¡­" "Yeah, you were ahead." ¡­So, she was first? Saeko''s expression brightened with joy. "Tsk!" Utaha pouted in dissatisfaction. She knew Saeko would react like this after finding out. Even though everyone would eventually be "devoured" by Lynn, no one could have him all to themselves. But hierarchy still mattered! She had already missed the first place. But it was her own fault for not taking the opportunity sooner. Now that they had talked things out, the tension between them eased significantly. ¡­ And then, Utaha received terrible news. "WHAT?!" "Second place is also taken?!!" Plop! Utaha collapsed to her knees in defeat. Miko, who had witnessed the entire conversation, gave a simple evaluation: "Saeko¡ª a dignified lady with a noble presence!" "Utaha¡ª a tragic loser." ¡­ It was already late at night. The girls were completely exhausted. Tonight, they had gained a ton of experience. Both Utaha and Miko had truly felt the intensity of this world. "What exactly is in that milk?" Miko muttered, feeling nostalgic. She had nearly collapsed from exhaustion, but after drinking a can of milk, she had been instantly refreshed, and even managed to keep fighting. "Hmm¡­" Hearing Miko''s question, Shizuka''s face flushed red as she instinctively hugged her chest. Saeko''s eyes also turned subtle. "Hmm?" Miko looked at them in confusion. "What''s wrong?" "N-Nothing." Saeko shook her head. "It''s definitely a recovery item." ¡­As for how it was made¡ªshe could find out on her own. ¡­ Lynn''s bedroom. Saeko had specially prepared it for him. The biggest room in the house. Not only spacious, but the bed was huge. ¡­Perfect for everyone to update their Blessings together. "Whee~!" Shizuka was the first to strip down completely, leaving only a pink panty. She jumped onto the bed, her soft curves bouncing slightly. Then, she buried her face into the plush mattress, took a deep breath, and then flipped over, lying face up, waiting for Lynn to update her Blessings. Saeko didn''t hesitate. She also stripped down to just her panties. Purple. They had already done everything there was to do with Lynn, so there was nothing to hide. She showed everything openly. Of course¡ª Seeing Utaha and Miko''s dumbfounded expressions, Saeko felt the need to explain. "My clothes got a bit dirty while killing zombies. If I don''t take them off, I''ll end up dirtying Master''s bed." Dirty? Utaha and Miko looked at their clothes, practically spotless. Heh¡­ We don''t believe you. Utaha''s expression became shifty. "Y-Yeah, that''s true." "My clothes do feel¡­ a bit dirty." Her voice trembled slightly, but her hands didn''t stop moving. She took off her top. When her hands reached her bra clasp, she hesitated but then glanced at the completely bare Saeko and Shizuka. She gritted her teeth. Screw it! The black lingerie slipped off. Utaha felt her entire body heating up. Of course, she wasn''t as bold as Saeko or Shizuka. She crossed her arms over her chest and awkwardly slipped off her skirt with one hand. As for her black stockings, she kept them on. Saeko and Shizuka had bare legs. This was her advantage! "Utaha-senpai, you¡­" Miko''s tone became complicated. Didn''t we agree to stick together?! Why did you betray me?! What was she supposed to do now?! Miko stared at the three on the bed, feeling completely out of place. Didn''t we just come to update our Blessings?! Why did it turn into this?! And¡ª Isn''t Blessings supposed to be updated on the back?! Shizuka-san, why are you lying face-up?! Miko resisted the urge to complain. After hesitating for a while, she finally sighed, took off her shirt, lay on the bed, and unfastened her bra. Lynn saw that everyone was ready and began updating their Blessings one by one. ¡ª Marikawa Shizuka Level: Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: i89 Agility: i77 Endurance: h140 Magic: i63 Inherent Skills: [Recovery Devil] (Omitted) ¡ª Busujima Saeko Level: Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: d546 Agility: f389 Endurance: e467 Magic: d532 Inherent Skills: [Yearning for Killing] (Omitted) [Blade Devil] (Omitted) Next, it was Utaha''s turn. Lynn looked at her, lying face-down like an ostrich. ¡­This girl. Had she forgotten how Blessings was updated? Lynn raised his hand and smacked her firm backside, still clad in black. "Utaha, turn over." (To be continued.) Chapter 36: Perky Traits (BONUS) "Hmmn~" A sharp sound echoed from the bedroom. Utaha felt a burning sensation on her buttocks, making her tremble uncontrollably. Then, she remembered¡ªher Blessings had been inscribed on the front. Feeling shy, she turned her body slightly. In doing so, she locked eyes with Miko, who looked at her in utter disbelief. Utaha''s gaze wavered, a hint of embarrassment flashing in her eyes. So embarrassing! Miko hadn''t expected that Utaha, who had suggested she inscribe her Blessings on her back had actually chosen to have hers on the front! Utaha-senpai¡­ Miko''s expression grew complicated. "Your hand. Move it." Lynn reminded her again. "Hmm¡­" Utaha shuddered once more. She hesitated, then finally turned her head away, closed her eyes, and¡ªher eyelashes trembling, slowly lowered her hand. With their restraints gone, her soft, full breasts spilled freely to the sides, rosy nipples standing perked and inviting. As Lynn updated her Blessings, his gaze lingered on her perky breasts, appreciating their perfect shape and firmness. He had already seen Saeko and Shizuka''s before. But Utaha''s¡­ they had their own distinct appeal. Each had their own charm, after all. --- Kasumigaoka Utaha Level: Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: G255 Agility: H146 Durability: H159 Magic: F361 Inherent Abilities: [Archivist Devil] (Omitted) --- Next was Miko. Yotsuya Miko Level: Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: H103 Agility: H146 Durability: I89 Magic: G274 Inherent Abilities: [Yin-Yang Eyes] (Omitted) [Spirit-Seer Devil] (Omitted) --- Once their Blessings had been fully recorded, Lynn said, "It''s done." Hearing his words, Miko and Utaha hurriedly put their clothes back on. Saeko and Shizuka remained as composed as ever, but for Utaha and Miko, regaining their composure was proving difficult. The four girls received their Blessings records from Lynn and immediately checked their progress. Lynn, too, analyzed their current states. There wasn''t much to say about Shizuka, she was a support-type devil, so it was natural that her stats weren''t growing as quickly. Besides, this was only the first day. That said, even as a devil, she still had some combat ability, just not as pronounced as someone like Saeko. As for Saeko, there was no need to explain. With her ability, [Yearning for Killing], her stats naturally outpaced most others. Utaha had also killed quite a few zombies tonight. That was commendable. Compared to before, her improvement was impressive. That being said, as part of Lynn''s Peerage, she had already been surpassed by Saeko. Then there was Miko. While her performance tonight wasn''t bad, her [Spirit-Seer Devil] ability had almost no effect in this situation. By comparison, Miko was clearly more suited for worlds with Cursed Spirits. For now, she would just have to focus on improving her fundamentals in this world. The girls, satisfied with their progress, felt their efforts had paid off. But when Utaha glanced at Saeko''s stats, her expression froze. "You¡­ are you sure you only joined Lynn''s Peerage yesterday?" Saeko smiled and nodded. Utaha: "¡­" "Ah¡­!" Miko gasped. "Utaha-senpai looks pale again!" Utaha let out a pained cry. "Yearning for Killing¡ªhow is an ability this broken even allowed?!" It was over. This was an absolute defeat. In every sense¡­ --- The Next Day Yawning, Utaha stepped out of her room. She was such an idiot. Really. She had only wanted to stay in this world so she could be closer to Lynn. But she hadn''t expected last night to turn out the way it did¡­! As she walked through the house, she could still hear the echoes of Saeko and Shizuka from last night. Those damn cows! Utaha clenched her teeth, nearly biting down too hard. What frustrated her even more was that, despite herself, she had actually listened to those sounds¡­ and imagined Lynn in her mind¡­ Ah¡­ She wasn''t the only victim, either. Miko, looking rather exhausted, sighed deeply. The Blessings update last night had already been shocking enough. But what followed after? That was what truly shattered her worldview. This family¡­ is just¡­ And when she thought about the fact that she was also a part of this family now¡­ Miko sighed again. "Mom¡­ your daughter can''t guarantee what she''ll become in the future." (To be continued.) Chapter 37: Me And The Devil For the next period of time, Lynn''s Peerage followed a simple daily routine, three main activities repeated over and over. Eating, sleeping, and fighting zombies. Of course, Utaha and Miko had an extra obligation: school, at least on weekdays. It was worth noting that Miko only stayed in the Zombie World for a few days before choosing to return home before dusk. After all, she had a mother waiting for her. Miko''s mother worried if she stayed out too late, and ever since she saw Lynn personally escorting Miko home, she had completely misunderstood the situation. Now, she believed Miko was living with her boyfriend. Today. Supernatural Investigation Club. Utaha and Miko were preparing to head to the Zombie World as usual. Since both of them were already familiar with that world, Lynn had no intention of going with them this time. His exact words were: "As mature Peerage members, you should learn to venture into dungeon worlds and train on your own." As their master, he couldn''t always accompany them. He had his own matters to handle. For example¡­ Lynn''s home. In the living room. Koneko Toujou leaned against Lynn''s chest, watching a defeat screen flash across the TV, disappointment clear in her eyes. No matter how hard she tried, she just couldn''t surpass her senpai. Lynn patted her head and reassured her, "It''s okay, you''re already very good. You''re just one step away from beating me." Koneko tilted her head back, staring up at him. Her golden eyes flickered. "Senpai, you''ve said that so many times already." "Haha, have I?" Koneko watched him, exhaling softly. "Forget it. I''m already happy that you''re playing games with me." She stood up, preparing to use Teleportation Magic to return home. Before leaving, she suddenly paused as if remembering something, then reached into her pocket. "Oh, right." She pulled out two items. "When the Kaichou heard I was coming here, she asked me to give these to you." "Apparently¡­" "Sona gave them to you?" After Koneko left, Lynn examined the items. A key and a water magic scroll. He was slightly surprised, unsure what Sona Sitri was thinking. To be honest, their first meeting had been anything but pleasant. And after that day, they hadn''t spoken again. Sona had never followed up about the Rating Game. Lynn had even been wondering why she hadn''t contacted him. And now, she had Rias pass something to him through Koneko? Well¡­ Whatever. It was already here, no reason to refuse. He handed the water magic scroll to Utaha to copy into her Devil Tome. As for the other item¡­ He picked up the key and examined the address attached to it. It seemed to be for a high-end apartment. Looking outside, the sky was overcast, dark clouds gathering. It looked like it might rain soon. Since he had nothing else to do, Lynn decided to check it out. On the way. A light drizzle had already started falling. But as a devil, all he had to do was coat himself in magic, and the raindrops couldn''t touch him. Shiki Apartments. Lynn took out the key and double-checked the location. "This should be the place?" He wasn''t entirely sure. Glancing around, he prepared to ask someone. Then, his eyes landed on a beautiful blonde girl sitting in a nearby park. There was something¡­ familiar about her. Lynn narrowed his eyes. Could she be a character from an anime? Opening his system panel, he checked, only to see his Evil Pieces flashing wildly. Okay. Confirmed. Lynn turned and walked toward the park. Since he was already here, why not recruit a new Peerage member first? Click. Shiina Mahiru sat on the swing, the rain falling around her. A pair of shoes stopped in front of her. She blinked in slight surprise, then slowly looked up. A handsome young man with black hair and crimson eyes entered her vision. She didn''t feel even the slightest bit of unease. Instead, she instinctively responded, "It''s just a hobby of mine. I won''t catch a cold, but thank you for your concern." Lynn: "¡­" How practiced is she at this?! That smooth, automatic rejection left him momentarily speechless. Sensing his conflicted expression, Mahiru felt a little embarrassed. Some people had approached her earlier, and she had just¡­ turned them down out of habit. Now what? Would it be awkward to take it back? As Mahiru hesitated, Lynn spoke again. "It looks like you need some help." "No, I¡ª" Mahiru started to refuse instinctively, but Lynn cut her off. "Maybe I should make it clearer." His eyes locked onto hers, his crimson gaze deep and unreadable. "Do you¡­ need a devil''s help?" "Eh?" Mahiru was stunned. She who was always called an angel had just met a man who called himself¡­ a devil? (To be continued.) Chapter 38: I Want To Be a Bad Girl (BONUS) "Devil¡­?" Mahiru didn''t know how to react. Chuunibyou? No. If I don''t say something, will he feel embarrassed? She hesitated, feeling a little concerned. "Wow, so you''re really a devil, huh?" Lynn: "¡­" "If you put a little more emotion into that, it would sound much more convincing." "Sorry." Mahiru lowered her head apologetically. Ah¡­ I think I messed up. Lynn shook his head. It was clear she didn''t believe him. But that was normal. He had tried recruiting Aoyama Nanami several times before, only to be brushed off. How could ordinary people, those who had never encountered the supernatural believe in the existence of devils? After some thought, Lynn took out a long-forgotten Devil Flyer. This was a tool created by the devils of this world as part of their "sales system." If someone needed assistance, they could use the flyer to summon a devil and request a commission. Naturally, the devil would receive an appropriate reward in return. "If you ever have a problem, just use this and call my name." Mahiru took the flyer instinctively, then suddenly muttered, "So it''s a sales pitch." Ignoring her comment, Lynn said, "Remember my name¡ªLynn." Leaving the flyer and his name behind, he turned to leave. However, just as he was about to exit the park, he suddenly stopped and walked back. "?" Mahiru looked up at him in confusion. "Do you know how to get to Shiki Apartments, Unit 5011?" Mahiru: "¡­I''ll take you there." "That address is right next to mine." Shiki Apartments, Unit 5011. "Thanks." Mahiru shook her head. "It''s nothing." Then, she entered the neighboring unit. Seeing that, Lynn also stepped into Room 5011. The moment he opened the door, he was hit with a strong sense of luxury. "Tsk tsk, as expected from the eldest daughter of the Sitri family¡ªshe really went all out." His eyes swept across the lavish d¨¦cor and high-end furniture. Every possible amenity was accounted for. He wasn''t sure if the apartment had always been like this or if Sona had someone furnish it after giving him the key. Either way¡­ It was his now. No need to be polite. "Alright, let''s set a teleportation coordinate for this place first." On the other side. Because of the rain, Mahiru decided to take a bath to warm up and avoid catching a cold. As she removed her clothes and placed them in the laundry basket, the Devil Flyer Lynn had given her slipped out. Mahiru paused for a moment, then picked it up. Inside the bathroom. Soaking in the bathtub, she absentmindedly stared at the flyer in her hands. Could devils¡­ actually be real? She suddenly chuckled. What a ridiculous thought. As if that could be true. The idea that simply chanting a name could summon a devil, only a child would believe that. Still¡­ She recalled his name. Lynn, right? Hmph~ Let''s expose your trick. Mahiru focused on the flyer and whispered, "Show up, Mr. Lynn." The moment she finished speaking, she laughed again. Laughing at how childish she was being. But soon¡­ She couldn''t laugh anymore. Buzz¡ª A dazzling light flashed within the bathroom. A glowing purple magic circle emerged from the Devil Flyer. The next second. With a loud splash, Lynn materialized and landed right in the bathtub. Lynn and the completely naked Mahiru locked eyes. His expression turned complicated. "¡­Your choice of summoning location is really something else." "Ah¡ª!!" Sometime later. Sipping on a cup of tea, Lynn casually asked, "So? Why did you summon me so soon?" Mahiru gave him an awkward smile. Could she even explain? She had only wanted to test if the flyer was fake, just a little experiment. Who would have thought it would actually work?! And¡­ Mahiru hesitated. "Mr. Lynn¡­ are you really a devil?" "I am." Lynn shrugged. "Besides, didn''t you see it for yourself?" "It''s just¡­ hard to believe." Mahiru''s thoughts were a mess. Devils actually exist¡­ But Lynn didn''t seem like the demons in legends. Weren''t devils supposed to be evil? Yet, Lynn was not only handsome, but he also didn''t seem dangerous at all. "Well? Have you thought about it?" "¡­Thought about what?" Mahiru blinked. "A commission." Lynn gave her a look. What exactly did this woman summon me for? Just to let him watch her bathe? Was this some kind of exhibitionist stunt? Mahiru finally realized. A commission¡­ She absentmindedly fiddled with her hair. What should I do? Wouldn''t it be bad if I called him here for nothing? Ah¡­ actually, there is something. A shadow crossed her eyes as she recalled something. Her mother had lectured her again today. She had always tried so hard to be a good child¡­ Why couldn''t her parents love her? Taking a deep breath, she looked at Lynn with determination. "Mr. Lynn, please teach me how to be a bad girl!" "I''ve had enough of this ''angel'' act." (To be continued.) Chapter 39: Falling Doesn''t Matter "Bad girl huh¡­" Lynn thought about it. There were many ways to go down a "bad" path. But could Mahiru really handle it? After all, it was easy to be bad when you weren''t good in the first place. Why not take it a step further? Lynn''s crimson eyes flickered slightly. "If you want to be bad, how about becoming a devil instead?" "Huh?" Mahiru blinked in surprise. "A devil¡­ like Mr. Lynn?" "That''s right." Lynn nodded. "When it comes to being ''bad,'' devils fit the role perfectly, don''t they?" It was practically a professional match. Mahiru pondered this for a moment, a hint of curiosity surfacing. She had always been called an "angel" but what would it be like to truly become a devil? However¡­ "If I turn into a devil, will I look weird?" she asked hesitantly. "Do I look weird?" Lynn met her gaze, waiting for her to examine him carefully. Unable to hold his gaze for long, Mahiru turned her eyes away slightly. "Alright then¡­ I want to become a devil!" ¡­ She agreed so easily? Lynn was a little surprised. Normally, when someone heard the word "devil," they''d at least react like Miko did, maybe even get scared out of their mind. But Mahiru simply smiled and explained, "That''s because Mr. Lynn doesn''t seem like a devil at all." Even though he called himself a devil, he was nothing like the ones from myths and legends. Besides¡­ As a human, she had never really felt happy. If she changed¡­ would her life be different? She wanted to find out. However¡­ "Let me clarify first, once you reincarnate as a devil, you''ll become part of my Peerage," Lynn said. "Peerage?" Mahiru tilted her head in confusion. Lynn briefly explained the concept of a devil''s Peerage and what it meant to be part of his family. "I see." Mahiru''s cheeks flushed slightly. "Becoming a devil means I have to give everything to Mr. Lynn¡­" She hesitated. Giving everything to a man she had only met half a day ago? And a devil at that? She had no idea what would happen. "Does Mr. Lynn really need a Peerage member like me?" she asked quietly. Lynn immediately responded without hesitation. "Of course!" "Mahiru, I need you!" Mahiru froze. For the first time¡­ She felt truly needed. Her breath quickened as she placed a hand over her chest, feeling her heartbeat race. She couldn''t help but recall her mother''s words. "You''re a child nobody wants!" No, Mother¡­ From now on, Mahiru was wanted by someone. And after reincarnating as a devil, maybe she could finally leave that unhappy bloodline behind. "Mr. Lynn, I entrust my future to you." Lynn smirked slightly. Peerage +1. That was unexpectedly easy. Though he didn''t realize it, Mahiru''s mother had played a key role in this. A little rebellion had sparked inside her. The so-called "angel" was ready to fall. ¡­ Inside Mahiru''s bedroom. She lay on the bed, blushing as she exposed her back. "Why do devils have to show their backs when reincarnating?!" "Well¡­ you could choose the front instead," Lynn offered casually. He was all about giving people choices. Mahiru immediately refused. "No! That''s definitely unnecessary!" She buried her face into the covers, her ears burning red. For a brief moment, she questioned whether becoming a devil was the right decision. Is this Peerage really normal¡­? But before she could rethink her choice, the Evil Piece entered her body. "Hmmmnn~!" She could feel the change. Heat surged through her, power welling up from deep within. And then. Whoosh. Two black wings unfurled from her back. A tail with a heart-shaped tip flicked out. "This is¡­?" Mahiru''s eyes sparkled with curiosity. She reached out to touch her tail. And instantly shuddered. Her fair skin turned pink in an instant. Her breathing grew unsteady, and she hurriedly retracted her wings and tail, her face burning. She sneaked a glance at Lynn. Did he¡­ notice what just happened? Thankfully, he seemed preoccupied with checking her status. Shiina Mahiru Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: I0 Agility: I0 Durability: I0 Magic: I0 Inherent Ability: [Angel Devil] Gains Holy, Light, and Dark attributes Fallen Wings (Allows release of Light and Dark energy attacks) Accelerated Agility Growth Devil Transformation (Chaos Mode) --- Lynn stared at her status with a subtle expression. [Angel Devil]. A fusion of fallen angel and devil abilities. What kind of absurd skill is this? But¡­ Ding! You have obtained the skill [Angel Devil]! Lynn raised his hand and channeled a bit of magic. Buzz. A strand of light-attribute magic appeared. He reached out and touched it¡­ There was no burning sensation. His expression shifted. Wait a second. So, as a devil, not only did he not take extra damage from light-based attacks. He could use light energy to attack other devils?! Hiss¡ª Lynn took a sharp breath. A single skill had completely erased his greatest weakness as a devil! Light and holy attributes were a devil''s natural nemesis. When facing an exorcist, angel, or fallen angel of equal strength, a devil was at an inherent disadvantage. But now, with Mahiru''s existence. That weakness was completely nullified. This was huge. Angels were amazing. Angels were great! ¡­Wait, did this mean he could pretend to be a fallen angel now? "What''s wrong, Mr. Lynn?" Mahiru looked at him curiously. "Mahiru¡­ you''re really my lucky star!" "Hmm~" Flushed from the unexpected praise, Mahiru looked both embarrassed and pleased. After copying her Blessings, she dressed and checked her status. Lynn had just explained the Blessings system, so she skipped straight to her skill list. "Angel Devil¡­" Her lips twitched. Fallen. Fallen Angel. Mahiru: "¡­" Seeing her stunned expression, Lynn almost burst out laughing. But he still took the time to explain just how useful the skill was. "I see¡­" Mahiru''s eyes widened in realization, then curved into a smile. "As long as it''s useful to Mr. Lynn, that''s all that matters." Who cares about ''falling''? Falling was great! She didn''t care how powerful [Angel Devil] was. As long as it could help Lynn, then it was a good ability. ¡­ As usual, Lynn pulled Mahiru into the chat group. [Angel Devil has joined the chat.] "Hmm¡­" She noticed the chat group''s name. [Lynn''s Peerage Harem Group] Mahiru stared at the name, completely dazed. Harem? Was Lynn''s Peerage really¡­ legitimate? Ding! Coincidentally, a message popped up in the chat. Kasumigaoka Utaha: ? (To be continued.) Chapter 40: Addiction? (BONUS) [Lynn''s Peerage Harem Group] Saeko Busujima: Angel Devil? Yotsuya Miko: Huh? An angel just infiltrated the devil chat group? Miko, who was currently grinding for experience in the Zombie World, stared at the screen in confusion. An angel had entered a devil''s den?! Wait¡­ she misread it. But still¡­ Fallen Angels were problematic in many ways! She clearly remembered the Three Faction War recorded in the Basic Knowledge of the Underworld file within the chat group! Angel Devil: No, no, I''m Mr. Lynn''s new Peerage member. He just insisted I use this name for my online handle¡­ Mahiru''s face burned. She knew this name would cause unnecessary reactions in a chat group full of devils. But¡­ She glanced at Lynn''s profile. When Lynn spoke, she couldn''t refuse. "Mr. Lynn, would you like to have dinner together?" Mahiru''s eyes held a hint of expectation. It had been a long time since she''d eaten with anyone at home. Lynn had no reason to refuse a meal prepared by his Peerage member. "It''s delicious!" At the dinner table, Lynn gave his highest praise. Compared to the instant noodles Utaha made, this was 10,000 times better! Mahiru''s eyes curled into a happy smile. Meanwhile, in the Zombie World¡­ Utaha stared at the chat messages. So, while she was grinding for experience here, Lynn had been out recruiting another woman? [Lynn''s Peerage Harem Chat Group] Kasumigaoka Utaha: @Sigma Man, Master, I need to replenish my magic. "Eh~" Miko, seeing the message from Utaha, immediately got chills. Then she noticed the way Utaha was glaring at her. Miko: "¡­" "Ahahaha¡­ S-Senpai, I''m going to, uh¡­ level up now!" Miko bolted in an instant. "Hmph~" Utaha scoffed, but the pink tint on her neck betrayed her feelings. She wasn''t jealous. Not at all. ¡­ But with another woman added to the Peerage, she did feel slightly threatened. Her thoughts drifted to the battle suit she had ordered before. Her face grew even hotter. The outfit had arrived long ago. But when she finally checked it, she realized. The bottom of the outfit could be opened directly! Who in the world designed something so¡­ "convenient"?! Ding! A new message popped up in the chat. Sigma Man: Shizuka, don''t you still have some milk left? Utaha''s lips twitched. After updating Blessings together, Shizuka''s [Recovery Devil] ability had been fully exposed. Who the hell wanted to drink that kind of thing?! It was nothing compared to Lynn''s saliva. ¡­ Wait, no! What was she even thinking?! That was way too shameless! On the other side, Miko who had just escaped from Utaha saw the new chat messages and suddenly had a complicated expression. She remembered how she had once commented that drinking breast milk was something that only happened before the age of two. Yet now¡­ Things had somehow spiraled into this. Or¡­ Should she try drinking Lynn''s saliva instead? Uh¡­ Both options felt very questionable. Miko was torn. --- Meanwhile, in the main world, Lynn looked at Utaha''s message and felt speechless. Has this woman been craving my saliva more and more lately? Whatever. He needed to take Mahiru to test her [Fallen Devil] ability anyway. Might as well go. ¡­ "Eh?" Mahiru blinked. "Another world?" When she heard Lynn was taking her to another world, she was momentarily stunned. Wasn''t this pace too fast? Reincarnating as a devil was one thing¡­ But immediately traveling to another world? She never imagined that simply becoming a devil would completely separate her from her past life. Her once colorless world was beginning to change. Being a devil is amazing. Her caramel-colored eyes sparkled with excitement. Even world travel was possible¡­ Mr. Lynn was truly incredible. As she gazed at him in admiration, Lynn activated his magic. Teleportation Magic¡ªactivated. A flash of purple light. Lynn and Mahiru vanished. --- They reappeared inside the Supernatural Investigation Club. Mahiru''s eyes were wide with amazement. Teleportation! "Where is this?" "The Supernatural Investigation Club," Lynn explained. "This is where my Peerage members stay when at school." He briefly explained things and told Mahiru to report here tomorrow. That''s right. Mahiru was also a student of Shuchiin Academy, a pure student. Though her parents didn''t treat her well, her family was undeniably wealthy. Before entering the portal to the Zombie World, Mahiru hesitated. "Are all of Mr. Lynn''s Peerage members leveling up in other worlds?" "Yeah." "Okay! Then I''ll work hard too!" Mahiru clenched her fists, pumping herself up. ¡­ Zombie World. The moment Lynn arrived, Utaha immediately noticed him. It was like she had a built-in radar for him. Her eyes lit up. Ha! She had just said that Shizuka''s milk was enough, but here he was anyway. Hmph~ "Alright, let''s introduce the new member." Mahiru bowed slightly, her expression polite. "Hello, everyone. I''m Shiina Mahiru. Please take care of me." Utaha''s face stiffened. ¡­ Okay. So he didn''t just come for her. She suddenly felt a little down. Lynn had brought Mahiru here for the usual reason, testing a newcomer''s abilities. But¡­ Since he was here¡­ (To be continued.) Chapter 41-50 Chapter 41: Slowly But Surely "Mmmn~" "Haa¡­ Haa¡­ Ahhn¡­ My¡­ my body feels¡­ so strange¡­ ngh~" Plop! Utaha''s vision blurred for a moment as a shiver ran through her body. She parted her trembling lips, her breath hot and uneven, before swallowing every drop of Lynn''s saliva, savoring the intimate exchange as warmth spread through her, amplifying the effects of the magic replenishment. Mahiru, who had just joined Lynn''s Peerage, widened her eyes, her pupils trembling violently. As a new member, witnessing such an intense scene right away left her little heart flustered, beating rapidly. Utaha noticed her exaggerated reaction, looked away, and muttered under her breath, "It''s just something new to her." It''s just magic replenishment. Yes, just replenishing magic! Utaha quickly composed herself and even began explaining the concept of magic replenishment to the newcomer, passing on some of her own experiences. Wait¡­ why am I even explaining this to her? Utaha''s popular science session abruptly halted. What if Mahiru used magic replenishment as an excuse to get closer to Lynn in the future?! Lynn was already busy every day. The least she could do was let him have some proper rest! "¡­?" Mahiru stared at Utaha in confusion. Why did she stop explaining? She wasn''t done listening yet! Lynn, on the other hand, wasn''t paying attention to their small drama. Since Mahiru was quickly getting acquainted with everyone, he was more than happy to see it happen. Not far away, Miko was looking at him eagerly. Raising an eyebrow, Lynn smirked. "What''s wrong, Miko? Do you need magic replenishment too?" "No, no, no! I-I-I¡ª!" Miko instantly panicked, frantically waving her hands in denial. But Lynn could see she was exhausted. Without hesitation, he walked straight toward her. "That won''t do. How can you level up properly if you don''t restore your stamina and magic power?" "Mmm~!" Miko''s eyes widened in shock as something soft and warm pressed against her lips. A deep blush spread across her face, heat pooling in her chest. Despite the shyness gripping her, her body showed no signs of resistance, if anything, a tingling sensation coursed through her veins, making her head spin. Her trembling hand rested lightly against Lynn''s chest as she stared at him, dazed. Is this¡­ a kiss¡­? "Ahhh~ Yeshhh~ Th-This¡­ feels so good¡­!" Her vision blurred, her body surrendering to the intoxicating pleasure. Strange¡­ it smells like¡­ orange lipstick¡­ Wait¡­ this scent¡­ It''s just like Utaha-senpai''s¡­ The kiss didn''t last long. Lynn quickly pulled away. But Miko still felt breathless, her fingers instinctively touching her lips. A strange, unfamiliar feeling swirled in her heart. Her first kiss¡­ It wasn''t¡­ bad? On the other side, Utaha rolled her eyes at the scene, feeling utterly helpless. She unconsciously kicked the air with her foot and muttered, "I knew Miko wouldn''t escape either." At this rate, wouldn''t she fall behind Miko? The thought sent a chill through Utaha''s spine. No! I need to find a chance to get myself into Lynn''s bed! Mahiru, still watching, was a little surprised. She finally understood the significance of their Peerage name. She whispered softly, "So it really is a harem¡­" Then, she inevitably thought about herself. A faint blush crept up her face. Would she also¡­ eventually¡­? No, no, no! I can''t think about this! After letting Miko experience magic replenishment, Lynn turned his attention to their Peerage base in the Zombie World. It had already been half a month since he arrived here. The area surrounding their base had been almost entirely developed. In fact, there weren''t even enough zombies left in the vicinity for Saeko and the others to grind for experience. Utaha and Miko were fine. Since they had school during the week, they only leveled up at night. But Saeko and Shizuka were native to this world. With society already collapsed, they no longer had work or school to attend. That meant¡­ all they did was kill. Or rather, Saeko was the one doing all the killing. Before the apocalypse, she had always been suppressing her true nature. But now, she could finally let loose. And Saeko had no intention of stopping. As a result, Shizuka, who was constantly dragged along, complained endlessly. But the results spoke for themselves. Shizuka''s progress aside, Saeko''s growth rate was insane! A few days ago, during an update to the system, she had even broken through SS-rank and reached SSS-rank! However, the higher she climbed, the slower her progress became. Lynn estimated that Saeko had almost reached the limit of a lower-class demon. If things continued at this pace, she wouldn''t be able to break through further without spending years grinding. If there was still no progress today, he would upgrade her. Lynn already had a plan in mind. Of course, he hadn''t forgotten the reason he brought Mahiru here. "Mahiru, it''s time to test your ability." "Yes!" Mahiru straightened her back. She looked nervous, instinctively clasping her hands together. It''s finally time¡­ She had no idea what her ability was truly like. Just reading the description didn''t give her a clear picture. "Saeko." "Yes, Master!" Hearing Lynn''s voice, Saeko immediately understood his intentions. The moment she moved, it was like an arrow being loosed from a bow. She shot forward, leaving only cracks in the ground where she once stood. Her attributes had already reached the limits of a lower-class demon. Her physical strength was now far beyond what it once was! In just a few minutes, Saeko had drawn a horde of scattered zombies toward them. "So these are¡­ zombies?" Mahiru clenched her fists, taking deep breaths. Lynn had already explained the situation in the Zombie World before bringing her here. But seeing the creatures firsthand, she couldn''t help but feel the same unease that Utaha and the others had when they first arrived. Lynn thought for a moment. Considering Mahiru''s ability, he gave an order. "Rei, go grab a pistol." "Ah, right! On it!" Rei snapped out of her daze and hurried off. The firearms in Rika Minami''s room had been discovered long ago. But no one in Lynn''s Peerage had really used them. They had only tested them out a little before leaving them to collect dust. But for Mahiru, a gun might actually be useful. Her ability, Fallen Wings, was likely a large-scale area attack. But its magic consumption was probably high. With Mahiru''s current magic reserves, she wouldn''t be able to keep it active indefinitely. That''s why a low-consumption, single-target attack method was necessary. By channeling attribute magic into bullets, she could fire precise, effective attacks. While waiting for Rei to return, they wouldn''t sit around idly. "Mahiru, try activating Fallen Wings first." "Okay!" Mahiru nodded firmly. Closing her eyes, she focused on the power within her body. "Hnn¡­!" She could feel something emerging from her back. Whoosh! A single black feather drifted across the night sky. Then¡ª A pair of massive black wings, nearly three meters wide, unfurled from her shoulder blades! The deep, gloomy color clashed with Mahiru''s otherwise holy appearance¡­ Yet it exuded an irresistible, decadent allure. (To be continued.) Chapter 42: Yeah For Learning Purposes (BONUS) Staring at the black wings behind Mahiru, Utaha''s eyes flashed with surprise. She couldn''t help but wonder, "Could she actually be a fallen angel?" Those wings were clearly different from devil wings. "Looks like this newcomer is anything but ordinary," Saeko remarked as she approached, giving her evaluation. "Homewrecker," Utaha rolled her eyes at her. Her resentment could fill a bucket. Having to listen to her "performance" every night just to fall asleep, how could she not be resentful? On the other side¡ª Mahiru flapped her wings, reaching out curiously to touch them. They''re warm! And when she touched them, she could feel it, just like how she could feel her tail. Thinking about her tail, Mahiru''s face flushed. That tail¡­ was an improper organ! Lynn walked closer and reached out to touch her wings. Hmm, feels like petting a cat. "Hnn¡­" Mahiru''s eyes flickered with nervousness. Lynn''s touch gave her a strange sensation, one she hadn''t felt when touching them herself. Why does it feel different when Lynn touches me? It''s¡­ really comfortable. A dangerous thought crossed her mind. She suddenly had the urge to curl up in Lynn''s arms and let him pet her. "Mahiru, try attacking those zombies." Lynn''s voice snapped her back to reality. "Ah¡­! O-okay!" She panicked for a moment. Lynn sighed. "Your wings, use your wings." At his reminder, Mahiru quickly regained her composure. Whoosh. Her black wings swung forward under her control. A strong gust of wind sent her golden hair into disarray. The black feathers shimmered, flickering with light and dark energy. Swoosh¡ª! The sound of something slicing through the air echoed under the night sky. Like black and white arrows. Boom! Boom! The feathers pierced through the zombies, embedding into the filthy ground, creating crater-sized holes. Not bad. For a newly transformed Low-Class Devil, this was a decent level of power. Lynn shifted his gaze from the ground back to the zombies. What intrigued him more was Mahiru''s light and dark attributes. The zombies struck by the light-attribute feathers slowly dissolved, as if being burned by holy flames, releasing wisps of white smoke. Meanwhile, those pierced by the dark-attribute feathers were engulfed by a swirling mass of shadowy energy, as though being devoured by a black hole. Burning and corrosion? Mahiru''s attributes seemed to inflict debuffs on enemies. And¡­ Light is naturally the bane of devils. Lynn turned his head. At some point, Utaha and the others had backed away, now standing dozens of meters from Mahiru. When Utaha met Lynn''s gaze, she let out an awkward laugh, rubbing her arms uncomfortably. Her gaze toward Mahiru carried a hint of fear. "Master¡­ are you sure Mahiru isn''t a real fallen angel?" Her expression was complicated. Had Lynn actually corrupted an angel and led her to fall? Otherwise, how could Mahiru possess light-based abilities? When that light attribute manifested, Utaha''s instincts screamed danger, as though she had just met a natural enemy. Even Saeko and the others weren''t spared from that uneasy feeling. Who would believe she was a devil at this point?! Lynn didn''t bother explaining. "Mahiru, show them your devil wings." Rather than wasting words, it was better to provide direct evidence. Mahiru quickly complied, revealing her devil wings without hesitation. She didn''t want her abilities to create a rift between her and the others. To her, since they were all Lynn''s Peerage, they were family. And she cherished her family. So she didn''t want any misunderstandings. "Alright, she''s definitely a devil¡­" Utaha muttered, her tone complex. A devil possessing the characteristics of a fallen angel¡­ Even exuding a holy aura akin to an angel¡­ This is¡­ hard to judge. Just then. "Master Lynn, here''s the gun!" Rei came running over, slightly out of breath, her chest bouncing with each step. Lynn took the firearm. A Desert Eagle. It looked a little out of place in Mahiru''s small hands, and the recoil would be pretty intense. But¡­ Mahiru was a devil now. She could handle it. "Try infusing it with light magic and fire a shot." Mahiru took the gun, her expression serious. She slowly infused it with light energy before pulling the trigger. Bang! "Ah¡­ I missed¡­" Mahiru curled her toes awkwardly. Lynn sighed. "That''s my fault. I forgot you''ve never used a gun before." After thinking for a moment, he moved behind her, placing his hands over hers. Mahiru froze. Her wings instinctively folded back, letting Lynn get closer. Lynn didn''t hesitate, guiding her hand and saying, "Keep channeling light magic." "Hmnn~" Mahiru''s voice came out strangely. Lynn''s breath¡­ His lips were near her ear¡­ And that was¡­ her weak spot. Her body trembled slightly, her voice getting softer, and without realizing it, she leaned into Lynn''s chest. Utaha: ¡­? Since when did shooting practice come with perks like this? Saeko''s eyes glinted. "It seems I should learn how to shoot, too." Utaha quickly followed up, "Well, I can''t let you outdo me. I''m the most diligent and eager to learn, after all." Miko: ¡­... This was getting ridiculous. Were they actually trying to learn how to shoot? Or was this just an excuse? Bang! Bang! Bang! While the others entertained their own thoughts, Lynn focused on helping Mahiru fire more bullets into the zombies. The result? "The effect is¡­ mediocre." Lynn frowned slightly. But this wasn''t Mahiru''s fault. "Ordinary human weapons can''t channel large amounts of magic power." "Still, it''s usable for now." It looked like he needed to find a suitable weapon for Mahiru. And¡­ Zombies weren''t an ideal test subject for her light-attribute attacks. To properly test its effectiveness against devils, they needed to find a stray devil. Lynn released Mahiru''s hand. Mahiru immediately felt a strange sense of loss. It wasn''t until a few moments later that she realized¡­ She was still leaning against Lynn''s chest. "Ah¡ªS-Sorry!" Flustered, she quickly straightened up, her face turning a deep red. Lynn chuckled. "It''s fine. If you want to lean, you can keep leaning." His lips curled into a teasing smirk. Mahiru''s brain short-circuited. Sizzle¡ª It felt like her head was overheating. (To be continued.) Chapter 43: Upgrades After testing Mahiru''s abilities, she asked Saeko to help her gain some combat experience. Once they finished. Mahiru had no intention of returning home. With no one waiting for her, there was nothing worth going back to. She looked at Lynn seriously and declared, "Since I''ve become part of Mr. Lynn''s family, I must take responsibility for taking care of him!" "So, leave the housework and cooking to me!" Rolling up her sleeves, Mahiru was filled with determination. Such overwhelming feminine energy¡­ Utaha and Miko exchanged subtle glances. Miko started reflecting on herself. Have I really not been taking care of my master properly? I should ask my mother to teach me how to cook when I go back! As for Utaha. She had taken care of Lynn before when they lived together. But that wasn''t the issue. The issue was that she was never allowed in the kitchen. Lynn had completely banned her from cooking. Recalling those unpleasant memories, Utaha suddenly felt depressed and discouraged. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. ¡­ "Saeko, time for your upgrade." "Yes, Master." Saeko removed her clothes, lay on the bed, and awaited her level-up. Lynn pricked his finger and let a drop of blood fall onto her Blessings, revealing her stats. --- Busujima Saeko Rank: Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: SSS 1378 Agility: SS 1096 Durability: SS 1035 Magic: SS 1028 Inherent Skills: [Yearning for Killing] (Omitted) [Blade Devil] (Omitted) --- Her stat growth had almost reached its limit. No matter how hard she trained, further progress would be extremely slow. Lynn praised, "Not bad. Reaching this level is already an incredible achievement." More than just incredible. Aside from Saeko, none of his other Peerage members had reached such heights. And her growth rate was far beyond comparison. [Yearning for Killing] was truly an overpowered ability. "Hnnn~" Saeko let out a soft hum. Just a single compliment from Lynn was enough to make her happy for a long time. "Alright, let''s begin the upgrade." Lynn''s eyes sharpened as he placed his palm on her bare back. This was his first time upgrading a Peerage member, so he had no idea what would happen. ''Level up!'' As he activated the upgrade, the [Evil Pieces] skill on his panel suddenly lit up. A brilliant glow spread across Saeko''s back. Buzz¡ª The light lasted for a moment before gradually fading, revealing the new Blessings on her back. --- Busujima Saeko Rank: Mid-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic: i0 Inherent Skills: [Yearning for Killing] The stronger the desire to kill, the faster ability stats grow. Breaks growth limits. [Blade Devil] Slash Innate Swordsman (Capable of mastering sword skills with just a single glance.) Blade Body Increased Strength Growth Rate Increased Agility Growth Rate Devil Transformation (Weaponization of the body) Development Abilities: Swordsman (Increases attack power when wielding a sword). --- Development Abilities¡­? Lynn was surprised. He didn''t expect that upgrading Blessings would also grant Development Abilities, similar to the Upgrade System in DanMachi. Her devil rank had also increased from Low-Class to Mid-Class. And¡­ Lynn narrowed his eyes. Even her [Blade Devil] ability had undergone a minor change. Blade Body? He didn''t dwell on it for now, there was something more important. Because of this level-up¡­ It wasn''t just Saeko who received an upgrade. As her Master, Lynn also received direct feedback from her breakthrough. At that moment¡ª His rank broke through from High-Class Devil to Ultimate-Class Devil. System notifications flooded his mind. --- [Ding! Your Peerage member ''Busujima Saeko'' has been promoted to Mid-Class Devil!] [Ding! Your strength has increased!] [Ding! Your rank has advanced!] [Ding! Your skill ''Evil Pieces'' has undergone a minor transformation!] --- Lynn''s gaze locked onto the last notification. His Evil Pieces skill changed? This was his core ability, so he wasn''t sure whether this change was good or bad. He immediately opened his status panel to check. --- [Lynn Valefor] Race: Devil Rank: Ultimate-Class Devil Authority: None Peerage Members: Kasumigaoka Utaha, Yotsuya Miko, Busujima Saeko, Marikawa Shizuka, Shiina Mahiru Skills: [Evil Pieces], [Devil''s Summoning],[Magic Release], [Archivist Devil], [Spirit-Seer Devil], [Blade Devil], [Recovery Devil], [Angel Devil]. --- "The rank did change¡­" His Ultimate-Class Devil rank was now officially solidified. With five Peerage members and Saeko''s upgrade, his strength had advanced once again. In less than a month, he had been promoted twice. If others found out, they''d be insanely jealous. Especially someone like Rias, who had been stuck at High-Class Devil for a long time. The breakthrough in power was exhilarating. But the most important thing right now was. [Evil Pieces]. Lynn clicked on it to investigate. Immediately. The world around him shifted. He suddenly found himself standing in an endless starry sky. His eyes widened slightly, confusion setting in. "What is this¡­?" He rubbed his chin, scanning his surroundings. Then. He noticed five chess pieces floating in orbit around him. "¡­?" Lynn frowned in confusion. "What does this mean?" The five pieces likely represented Utaha, Miko, Saeko, Shizuka, and Mahiru. And he¡ª As the master of the Peerage, stood at the center. So¡­ "This entire starry sky represents my Peerage?" A long silence followed. Then, Lynn exhaled. "¡­After all that, I just got a fancy new visual?" (To be continued.) Chapter 44: Rewarding (R-18) "Seems a little underwhelming.." Lynn muttered in disappointment. He didn''t fully understand what was happening yet, but [Evil Pieces] didn''t seem to be just for show. Maybe if he pushed it a little further, he could uncover something new. But he still wasn''t sure if this change in [Evil Pieces] was due to his rank-up or some other reason. For now, he set aside the mystery of [Evil Pieces] and turned his attention back to Saeko. After copying her Blessings data, he observed her closely. Saeko, now completely bare, carefully read through the changes in her stats. Her rank had officially become Mid-Class Devil. When she leveled up earlier, she had already felt the changes within her body. It was a qualitative transformation. There was now an explosive power hidden within her! She was certain she could now easily defeat her past self. Moreover¡­ She could feel that her [Blade Devil] ability had undergone a subtle evolution. Sure enough. When she saw the new ability "Blade Body" added to [Blade Devil], a flash of realization crossed her eyes. She had a thought. Shing¡ª A sharp blade suddenly extended from Saeko''s right arm, its metallic surface gleaming with a chilling light. "So this is Blade Body." Lynn stroked his chin thoughtfully. Saeko, meanwhile, examined her new weapon with curiosity. "It feels¡­ strange." It was as if it were a natural part of her body, an extension of her flesh and blood. She reached out her slender fingers and flicked the blade. Clang! A crisp metallic ring echoed. "It''s really sturdy." Saeko was very satisfied with this new ability. Now, she no longer had to spend time searching for a suitable weapon. The wooden sword she brought from school had already been battered beyond use after half a month of intense combat. This new ability came at the perfect time! Finally, she turned her attention to her Development Ability. Saeko murmured, "Swordsman¡­?" "It suits you perfectly." Lynn gently patted her head. Saeko narrowed her eyes like a satisfied cat, tilting her head slightly as she enjoyed her master''s touch. "Master, Saeko is now one step closer to becoming your sharpest sword." She blinked at him expectantly, clearly seeking a reward. Lynn smirked and tilted her chin up slightly. Between master and servant, words were unnecessary. --- Two figures laid in bed, one on top of the other. On either sides of the man''s head, the lady''s slender arms dug into the mattress, supporting her reclining figure. Behind her, the round curve of her plump ass curved out, exposing her vagina beneath, as well as the massive veined erection in it. Between her cheeks, it throbbed. And the surrounding pink soft tissues around her hole contracted and retracted, in tune with his intermittent throbs. "Aghhnnn~ Hmmnn?" With a soft moan in her throat, Saeko leaned forward, snugging her breasts against Lynn''s face. Head in between her round tities, his hands found the spilling curve of each boob at the sides. Kneading her firm bulging flesh, Lynn merged the two together, squeezing till they bulged out in each hand. Silently, his lips parted revealing a hungry opening and an eager tongue. He swallowed both nipples with a hungry suck- and the Saeko moaned slightly. Then, in slow muttering sounds, his lips smacked against her nipples, both of them. As the cold air swept across her naked back, she remained still, recoiling only when his tongue retracted in slow twirls around the circumference of her nipples. Her arms trembled slightly She leaned further- feeding him her luscious warm breasts. Time passed, Lynn wasn''t sure how long- but the cold stud of her pink nipples began to pull away from his mouth as her heavy body reached away from him. Steadying herself, Saeko threw her head back, and reclined leaning all the way backwards till both her hands rested on his knees behind her. Slifted her fat thigh. In one fluid motion, still with his massive dick lodged on her butt, she swung it over his body bringing it to rest on the other side. Slowly, she turned around facing his legs in a reverse cowgirl position. The curve of her waist bent inwards as she dropped forward- placing her hands on each of his knee caps- giving Lynn a full view of her massive ass. Lynn gulped. Both his eyes flickered at the sensational sight. It wasn''t just the fleshy bulging of each cheek, it was what laid in between. The tissue surrounding her pink hole had stretched, it puckered outwards- enveloping his girth in an unnatural squeeze. The sight of his own rod surprised him. It towered straight upwards- pulsing between her twin fleshy moulds. His hands found each buttock, and he dug into the jiggly flesh. "Mmmphh~?" He heard a silent moan from the other side as she curled her forward pressing her hands against his knees. Lynn''s knees buckled slightly under the combined weight of her crushing buttocks. Eyes wide open, Lynn''s watched the first rise and fall of her buttock. With a heavy thud, her glorious buttocks heaved and fell. At her waist, a slow mesmerizing twirl followed each bounce, sliding his rod in and out in tight squeezes. "Haaaa~ Haaaa~?" The bed squeaks began to rise. Hot breaths curled out her half open mouth. Eyes closed, and hair fallen across her face, she slowly increased the pace. Her butt clapped and Lynn''s body slid up and down the bed, watching his girth slide in and out of her mesmerizing buttocks. Matching the rising beating of her heart rate, her buttocks rose and fell on his cock- fucking him in tight squeezes and rotating her waist like it was made of water. Panting slowly, she bounced up and down on his ball, tightening her eyes, until she had her rhythm. As she heaved her ass upwards, she clenched her pussy in a tight squeeze- letting his rock hard erection throb against her wall with each thrust, then released as her butt came down. She repeated it, about two dozen times, before his dick began to throb. Saeko grinned deliriously, her Master was about to cum. Frantically, she gripped his knees tightly wedging her weight against his legs tilted her head to the side, and began to bounce hard. Her butt cheeks curled and the air, and flapped back in rapid fluid motions. A hot surge began to build up in Lynn. Splicing through, it rose upwards and expanding his girth. Saeko didn''t give him time to ponder. The beefy curve of her waist tilted slightly to the left, targeting her pleasure glands, and slid his erection against herself. "Master~ Masterrrrrr~ Aghhnnn~" A burst of squeals erupted from her throat. Deep inside her, Lynn'' dick bulged dangerously. Instinctively, the hinges around his jaw slacked- dropping his chin even lower. "It''s coming...." He groaned. "Let it all out Master~" Saeko clenched her ass, drawing out his cum in tight squeezes, clasping his rod and refusing to let go. The first few drops of precum spilled out- trickling into her pussy in slimy trickles. Clenching her hole viciously, she sank her buttocks down on his pubis with a forceful thud, waiting for it. The semen came shooting shot out of his hole, sending explosive tingles through his entire groin. Saeko head arched backwards-and curved upward toward the ceiling. "Ahhhhhfggg~ No more~" The room absorbed the moans and threw it back at them in echoes. Still throbbing violently, Lynn''s dick shot out another long hot stream of cum into her pussy. Saeko tilted her head to the side, and mercilessly tugged on his cock, twerking and bouncing with vicious slapping cheeks. From his shoulders, to his chest, laps, and calves, goosebumps lined up every square inch? The hot eruptions continued and Lynn groaned feeling the surge of pleasure with each emission. By the time the last gripping waves of his orgasm released him, he opened his eyes. In front of him, Saeko had collapsed. Her soft breasts nudged against the calves of his legs. He felt the firm, steady rhythm of her heart beat on his legs. And in between her luscious butt cheeks, his dick still bulged defiantly. It wasn''t over yet. --- This was their tenth position. Saeko was on her belly, lying flat on the sheets. Her legs were closed together, forcing out the full arch of her fleshy buttock. Lynn laid on top of her. His chest nudged against the warmth of her soft back. His left arm wrapped around her neck, cradling her slender throat between his elbows. The throb of his powerful cock drilled through her rectum this time. Using a lavender oil, his rock-hard cock slid in and out of her hole, splitting the bulge of her ass into two rich folds. Each soft cheek bounced back- jiggling in delightful bulging motions- like balloons of water. Saeko was half conscious at this point. Her lids over her eyes twitched sporadically. Her toes curled beneath her. And her voluptuous body slid across the bed in silent rustling movements. With each slippery forceful thrust, a silent gasp escaped from her mouth. Her eyes bulged open. Her long hair fluttered across her shoulders, covering her face with invasive strands. Her hands remained arched above her head, jiving with each deep stroke, bringing her fingertips close to each other, but never enough to touch one another. Laying ontop of her, sweating through his pores, and dipping in and out of her, Lynn had to admit it. He was obsessed with this bitch''s ass. When he fucked her anally, he felt himself filling her up completely. When she gasped, it was like she couldn''t breathe properly. The squeeze on his dick was incredible. And each time he withdrew all the way to the tip, the clench of her bowel walls fought to keep him inside, milking his rod in dangerous sucking slurps. For Lynn, each stroke was a mini orgasm. And at that moment, he was about to have his tenth major one. His girth swelled and the semen surged upwards in sweet tingling waves. Below him, the Saeko''s body began to quake. Chest on her back, he felt her joints, ribs, and flesh shuddering. It only increased his pleasure, and he quickened his pace. Sharp cries, long and stretched, curled right out her throat, muffled by the thickness of the bed. His Dick bulged as his semen sliced through. "Aghhnnnmm~" Saeko felt every inch of his journey-and her sharp screams increased and increased in rising high notes. This time, he didn''t hold back. Creaming inside her anus, he tightened his grip around her neck, blasting his hips against her massive buttocks. With her legs clamped shut, his dick sliced through her folds, wheezing as it parted her ass cheeks. Thick cream shot out, hot, sticky, and sweet. He dove into her again, slapping against her thighs, tightening her throat and exploding into her rectum. The Saeko''s rectum welcomed him. Her butt clenched, squeezing on him, and sucking out the semen from his tube. His dick cap pulsed excitedly spilling and spilling his cum into her. "Aghhhhhnnnnn~? So full~?" She cried out loud, feeling the tug of his pulsing dick, as well as the sticky fluid trickling down her asshole. Chapter 45: Whichever You Prefer And that night¡ª Someone couldn''t sleep. Mahiru spent her first night at the Peerage base in the Zombie World. The experience was¡­ traumatizing. "The noise was¡­ too much¡­" Mahiru buried half of her face under the quilt, leaving only her caramel-colored eyes peeking out. Her eyes were a little moist. --- The next morning. Utaha took one look at Mahiru''s panda eyes. And immediately burst out laughing. "This is the punishment for not going home!" Embarrassed by Utaha''s teasing, Mahiru''s face turned bright red, and she ran off to cook breakfast. But this action sent a wave of panic through Rei and Saya. Their main role in the Peerage had been handling logistics and cooking. If they lost even that¡­ Rei and Saya exchanged a look. A silent decision forming in their minds. Recently, they had come to understand Lynn''s true identity. A Devil. A creature that only existed in fantasy¡­ yet now stood before them in the flesh. It was an unbelievable reality. But with everything that had happened recently, it wasn''t even the craziest thing anymore. First, the apocalypse arrived, turning most humans into zombies. Then, they witnessed supernatural abilities firsthand. Saeko''s sword aura. Utaha''s magic. Shizuka''s healing skills. Miko''s spirit-sealing techniques. Even yesterday, a fallen angel with black wings had appeared out of nowhere! Every single one of them had overwhelming power. So, if Lynn was a Devil¡­ It kind of made sense, actually. After all, devils could become anything, right? What''s more. Everyone here was already part of Lynn''s Peerage, except for the two of them. Truthfully¡­ they had wanted to join for a long time. But they were afraid Lynn wouldn''t accept them. After all, he hadn''t done anything to them so far. Then, when Saeko casually mentioned that "logistics work" also included keeping Lynn company, their minds started running wild. Would they be treated like that¡­? Would Lynn do this and that to them¡­? Their imaginations went out of control. And then, they started brainwashing themselves. It''s the apocalypse, what other choice do we have? There aren''t many men left, should we really die alone? Lynn is handsome, reliable, and has supernatural powers. If it''s him¡­ it''s totally fine, right? They mentally prepared themselves. Even started expecting it. But¡­ Nothing. Happened. This left them incredibly frustrated. But today. They weren''t going to wait any longer! --- Coming out of Saeko''s room, Lynn felt refreshed. Last night, he had thoroughly pushed Saeko to her limits. Ensuring she understood that even as a Mid-Class Devil, she couldn''t slack off. As he entered the living room, he raised an eyebrow. Rei and Saya were staring at him intently. Lynn hesitated. "You two¡­?" Then¡ª "Master Lynn, please let us become your family!" Rei and Saya spoke in unison, with a standard dogeza, their eyes burning with determination. Lynn lowered his gaze, giving a serious evaluation. Rei Miyamoto and Saya Takagi had buried their heads extremely low, their bodies pressed against the ground, emphasizing their desperation. Lynn simply watched them in silence. The atmosphere grew heavier, the tension thickening with each passing second. Neither of them dared to move. Yet as time stretched on, their hearts became increasingly weighed down by anxiety and doubt. A gloomy haze settled over them. --- From the side, Utaha observed the scene of the two bowing before Lynn. Over the past half-month, she had interacted with them quite a bit and had developed a decent impression of them. At first, they had shown a bit of spoiled behavior, but It wasn''t anything harmful. Just by looking at their appearance and figures, it was obvious they had been popular girls before the apocalypse. It was natural for them to act a little arrogant at times. After all, if the world hadn''t collapsed, they might have been living a comfortable, privileged life. Besides, both of them came from well-off families. Saya was even the daughter of a prominent household. But when the apocalypse hit. Everything was destroyed. Yet, after half a month of living in this new reality, their roles in logistics had become more and more efficient. Their previous pampered attitudes had long since disappeared. At least for Utaha. She didn''t dislike them. She even wondered why Lynn hadn''t accepted them into the Peerage yet. After all, they were beautiful girls. And based on her understanding of Lynn. If he had no intention of recruiting them, he wouldn''t have brought them along in the first place, right? But in the end. Whether to accept them or not was Lynn''s decision. As one of Lynn''s Peerage, Utaha''s role was simply to follow orders. So, she naturally wouldn''t speak on their behalf. --- In the kitchen, Mahiru peeked her head out, still holding a cooking spoon. She whispered, "Huh¡­? Aren''t they already part of the family?" Utaha shook her head. Mahiru blinked in surprise. Time continued to pass. Rei and Saya felt their last shred of hope slipping away. Just as despair began to settle in their hearts. Lynn suddenly smiled. "Alright." "¡­Huh?" Rei and Saya snapped their heads up, their eyes wide with disbelief. The shock only lasted a second. Before tears began to pour down their faces. Rei lifted a trembling hand to wipe away the tears that wouldn''t stop flowing, choking out, "I-I thought Master Lynn didn''t want us anymore¡­" "Me too¡­" Saya buried her face, sobbing uncontrollably. The emotional whiplash was overwhelming. One moment, they had felt cast into the depths of hell. And in the next, they had been accepted into paradise. Lynn reached out, gently placing a hand on each of their heads. His thumbs softly stroked their hair. "Don''t worry. Good children deserve rewards." "You''ve both done well these past two weeks. I was always going to reward you." Rei and Saya burst into fresh tears. Overwhelmed, Rei crawled forward on her knees, throwing her arms around Lynn''s legs. She clung to him tightly, sobbing as if venting all the emotions she had suppressed during this entire ordeal. The confusion. The fear. The terror of the apocalypse. The constant anxiety of not knowing what the future held. Every single night. As long as Lynn hadn''t accepted her, she couldn''t sleep peacefully. She would wake up in the middle of the night, terrified that she would see Lynn''s cold eyes and hear the words: "You''re useless." Now that she had finally received his recognition, she felt like she wanted to melt into him completely. Saya, seeing this, also followed suit. Throwing her arms around Lynn''s other leg. In an instant, Lynn''s legs were completely wrapped up by the two girls. His gaze flickered with an unreadable emotion, the corners of his lips curling into a deep smirk. --- "Ah¡­ That''s totally the smile of a devil." Utaha silently complained in her heart. Lynn, you really are a devil. But she understood what he was doing. Lynn had seen through Rei and Saya''s true nature from the start. They were still clinging to the mentality of modern society. Unconsciously acting spoiled and dependent. But today, that side of them was completely gone. They had been fully tamed by him. The devil''s methods are terrifying. ¡­Huh? Wait, she was a devil too. Never mind, then. --- After they had calmed down, Lynn patted their heads and sat down on the couch. Rei and Saya immediately stopped crying, instinctively following him. Kneeling before him once again, so he could easily rest his hands on their heads. They were learning fast. A flash of satisfaction crossed Lynn''s eyes. His patience these past two weeks had paid off. But honestly. He thought they would hold out a little longer before breaking. What he didn''t know was that Rei and Saya had already given up resistance long ago. They had simply been too afraid to show it. Afraid that if they confessed too soon. He might actually reject them. The harsh reality of living in the apocalypse had already worn down their pride. Compared to other survivors, they were actually lucky. They had met Lynn. Giving themselves to him was completely worth it. No. It was profitable. Because Lynn would give them power in return. --- Lynn pinched their cheeks lightly before summoning two Evil Pieces. "One last confirmation, once you become part of my Peerage, you will completely belong to me." "Yes! Yes! Yes!!" x2 Rei and Saya nodded furiously, their eyes filled with nothing but anticipation. "Alright, then¡­" "Take them off." Without a moment''s hesitation, Rei and Saya removed their clothes. They had never seen a devil reincarnation ceremony before. They didn''t know why they had to undress. But¡ª Lynn told them to take them off. So they took them off. And because he hadn''t specified top or bottom. They just took everything off. Their movements were swift and decisive. Within seconds. The two of them were kneeling completely bare before him. Looking up at him with pitiful, expectant eyes, like obedient little puppies. Yet¡ª If one looked closely, a faint pink flush covered their skin. This was the first time they had fully exposed themselves to a man. Even though they had stripped down without hesitation, it didn''t mean they weren''t embarrassed. But their fear outweighed their shame. They were terrified that if they hesitated even for a moment. They might lose their chance to become Lynn''s Peerage. So, suppressing their embarrassment, they offered everything to him. --- Lynn, on the other hand, remained calm. He had nothing to be embarrassed about. After all¡ª They would belong to him soon anyway. His gaze openly swept over them, appreciating what would soon be his. Then, he held an Evil Piece in each hand and asked: "Which do you prefer, front or back?" Rei and Saya exchanged a quick look before answering in perfect unison: "Whichever Master Lynn prefers!" Lynn blinked. Then¡ª He smirked. "Good. Very enthusiastic." (To be continued.) Chapter 46: Piercing Spear And Eye of Insight Since Rei and Saya insisted, Lynn naturally respected their choice. You couldn''t say Lynn was undemocratic, he had given them the option to choose. But since they left the decision to him, what else could he do? He could only honor their wishes. With two swift movements, Lynn''s hands pressed against the soft curves of their chests, feeling the subtle bounce as he embedded the Evil Pieces within them. "Hnnnn~" "Haghhn~" Two distinct gasps filled the air, each carrying a different sensation to Lynn''s ears. Rei bit her lip lightly, her eyelashes trembling as she avoided looking at Lynn, her entire body heating up. She wasn''t sure whether it was due to the Devil Transformation ceremony or something else entirely. Saya, on the other hand, panted rapidly. Her legs weakened beneath her, forcing her to brace herself with her hands as she shifted from kneeling to sitting, unknowingly revealing a hint of her vagina. Rei turned her head just in time to witness this scene, and her heart immediately went cold. Her gaze toward Saya shifted subtly. Cunning woman! Flushing slightly, she realized Saya was intentionally acting weak, collapsing onto the floor, her legs slightly apart. Watching from the side, Utaha was utterly stunned, her face turning bright red. No, no¡­ absolutely shameless!! These two¡­! She would never have guessed they were like this in everyday life! She felt like a fool, why was she even standing here watching Lynn train new members?! This scene was far too stimulating! Meanwhile, in the kitchen¡ª Mahiru had nearly finished preparing breakfast when curiosity got the better of her. She stepped out, hoping to catch some entertainment, but instead, she saw Utaha''s exaggerated expression. "What''s wrong?" Mahiru asked, puzzled. Utaha immediately spun around, rushing over to push Mahiru back into the kitchen. "Mahiru, promise me¡ªdon''t look! Don''t get curious!!" Her eyes were filled with sheer seriousness. "It will ruin you! Completely ruin you!!" Especially for a pure, angelic girl like Mahiru¡­ Ahead of them lay nothing short of hell. "Huh?" Mahiru blinked in confusion. Now she was even more curious. But seeing Utaha''s desperation, she could only smile and nod. "Okay, I promise." Mahiru really is an angel¡­ Seeing her innocent smile, Utaha sighed deeply in admiration. --- In the living room¡ª With the ritual complete, Lynn withdrew his hands. As expected, Rei and Saya''s newly-formed devil wings and tails unfurled. Before him, two status windows appeared. Miyamoto Rei Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Stats: Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic: i0 Inherent Skills: [Piercing Spear] Enhances penetration when using a spear (cold weapon). Strength increases at a faster rate. --- Takagi Saya Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Stats: Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic: i0 Inherent Skills: [Eye of Insight] Enhanced dynamic vision. Ability to perceive weaknesses. --- Lynn raised an eyebrow. An ordinary reincarnated devil, neither of them had been transformed into a special type of devil. He had assumed the probability aspect of the Evil Pieces was just for show, but apparently, it worked seriously? His gaze toward Rei and Saya turned complicated. In a way, they were still rare devils within his Peerage. Even if they hadn''t reincarnated as special devils, the Blessings System alone gave them enough potential to surpass ordinary devil followers. Take a certain crimson-haired heiress for example, he wouldn''t name names, but her Peerage didn''t exactly scream "talent." After all, the Blessings System provided a direct path to the ranks of a Maou¡ªor even beyond! In terms of potential, ordinary devils couldn''t even compare to him. Lynn shifted his focus back to Rei and Saya. Even though they weren''t special devils, they had awakened inherent skills. This kind of talent¡­ It was only fitting for protagonists who had survived an apocalyptic world. At that moment¡ª A system notification appeared in Lynn''s mind. [Ding! You have acquired new followers: Low-Class Devils ''Miyamoto Rei'' and ''Takagi Saya''!] [Ding! Your strength has slightly improved!] [Ding! You have obtained the skills ''Piercing Spear'' and ''Eye of Insight''!] Not bad. His skill panel had been enriched once again. Overall, these two skills were quite useful. [Piercing Spear] granted a penetration effect. Though it specified spears, he wondered if magical weapons could also benefit from it. Meanwhile, [Eye of Insight] was perfect for identifying weaknesses. It might not matter much when fighting top-tier devils, but against most opponents, pinpointing vulnerabilities was a major advantage. Rei and Saya, still unclothed, excitedly checked their status windows. Lynn had already explained the system to them, so they skipped over the basic attributes and focused on the final column. "Piercing Spear!" "Eye of Insight!" Upon seeing their respective skills, their eyes lit up with excitement. For Lynn, these were just useful abilities. But for Rei and Saya. They were game-changers. "Piercing Spear is perfect for me!" Rei exclaimed. She had been a member of Fujimi Academy''s Spear Club before everything happened. She was already familiar with polearms now, with this ability, it felt like an innate skill had awakened within her. Saya, meanwhile, was no less thrilled. "Eye of Insight isn''t bad either." Not only had it cured her myopia, but it automatically corrected her vision upon becoming a devil. With dynamic vision, she could observe everything more precisely. And now, she could also see weaknesses. Of course, the biggest change was. They were devils now. Their physical capabilities had improved drastically, and within their bodies, they could feel an unfamiliar, yet potent energy. Through the Blessings System, they understood that this energy was magic. They had finally stepped into the supernatural world. And it was all thanks to their Master ¡ªLynn. Without hesitation, Rei and Saya knelt at Lynn''s feet, their bodies pressed low in devotion. "Master Lynn, please reward us for serving you!" x2 Lynn smirked. They had undergone training, wasn''t it only natural to reap the rewards? "Wait¡ª!" Hearing the shameless request from Rei and Saya, Utaha suddenly bolted from the kitchen, all hesitation abandoned. But¡ª The living room was empty. Lynn, Rei, and Saya were nowhere to be seen. "Wait! I haven''t even done it yet damn it!!" (To be continued.) Chapter 47: Fifth Actually Shuchiin Academy. Faculty Office. Natsuki Minamiya looked at Utaha and couldn''t help but sigh. "Why are you requesting leave for Lynn again?" Oof! Utaha felt like an arrow had struck her heart. She didn''t want to be doing this! She had already been strategizing how to sneak into Lynn''s bed herself. Yet, somehow, she got cut in line. Not once. Not twice. Utaha was so frustrated she could cough up blood. Who would have thought that Rei and Saya, who seemed so innocent on the surface could be that bold?! It was one thing for them to let Lynn train them in the living room¡­ But at the very end, they suddenly went on the offensive! What was she supposed to do?! Storm into Lynn''s room, yank them off his bed, and demand they wait their turn? She couldn''t do that! Besides¡ª Rei and Saya had clearly made up their minds before taking that step. Utaha had no valid reason to stop them. --- Outside the Faculty Office. Mahiru watched Utaha, who seemed to be in a daze, and couldn''t help but ask, "Utaha¡­ are you really okay?" Ever since returning from the Zombie World, she had been acting a little strange. "I''m fine!" Utaha forced herself to snap out of it. After leaving Natsuki Minamiya''s office, her mind had been occupied with one thought. How can I ''accidentally'' end up in Lynn''s bed? Her wine-red eyes flickered with determination. She needed Saeko''s help. --- 3:00 PM. Supernatural Investigation Club. "Lynn-san, here''s my application to join the club!" Mahiru handed her completed form to Lynn. Utaha clapped her hands in celebration. "Awesome! That makes four members in the Supernatural Investigation Club!" Though, aside from their club leader Lynn, the entire roster consisted of beautiful girls¡­ After Mahiru completed the formalities, the group prepared to return to the Zombie World together. Just as they were about to leave, Lynn suddenly spoke. "Mahiru, stay behind for a bit. I''ll take you somewhere later." Mahiru blinked in confusion. "Huh?" Tilting her head slightly, she hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Utaha and Miko exchanged glances but didn''t pry. Without further questions, they stepped through the portal to the Zombie World. Lynn pulled out his phone, checking his recent messages from Rias. Rias: Stray devils? Rias: There are some in Kuou Town. I usually use them for Koneko''s training. Rias: If you need them, you can teleport over anytime. I''ve already lifted the barrier for you. Lynn: Got it. That was from earlier. After realizing that Mahiru''s ability couldn''t fully manifest on zombies, Lynn thought of another potential solution, rogue devils. However, searching for one on his own would be like looking for a sword that had fallen into a river. So, he reached out to Miss Gremory, the de facto ruler of Kuoh Town. Sure enough¡ª For Rias, dealing with stray devils was no problem at all. Perhaps he could even gain something extra from this trip? A well-enchanted weapon, maybe? Ideally, one with holy attributes. "Let''s go." Lynn gently wrapped an arm around Mahiru''s waist. As a teleportation circle lit up beneath them, the two vanished. --- Kuoh Town. Kuoh Academy ¨C Old School Building, Occult Research Club. A pillar of purple light descended. Lynn and Mahiru stepped out of the teleportation circle. Rias, who had been adjusting her clothes, paused. "I think I came at the right time?" Lynn raised an eyebrow as he took in Rias''s current appearance. She was only half-dressed, wearing a black lace bra and a loosely buttoned white dress shirt. Rias rolled her eyes at him. "If you had come a few minutes earlier, you might''ve been greeted with a blast of destruction magic instead." With a casual shrug, she fastened the rest of her buttons. She wasn''t flustered in the slightest. Then, without hiding anything, she picked up her skirt from the floor, adjusted it, and sat down on the sofa. As she lazily ran a hand through her damp crimson hair, a few stray water droplets flicked off. Clearly, she had just finished a bath. And just so happened to be mid-dress when Lynn teleported in. That said, Rias wasn''t particularly bothered. Besides¡ª She had a favorable impression of Lynn. Her gaze shifted to Mahiru, the blonde girl standing beside him. "Is this your new Peerage member?" Rias studied Mahiru with mild curiosity. Something about her felt¡­ different from a typical devil. "Shiina Mahiru," Lynn introduced, patting her head with a smile. "Cute, right?" "Hmm¡­" Mahiru lowered her head, feeling a little shy. Lynn''s hand was warm. Big, too. But¡ª Why did it feel like he was treating her like a child? That part troubled her. "She really is cute," Rias admitted. No matter how she looked at it, Mahiru was undeniably a beautiful girl. She had to give credit, Lynn had good taste. What surprised her, however, was how quickly he was forming his Peerage. "You work fast," Rias mused. "I didn''t expect you to have two followers already in less than a month." She couldn''t help but compare herself. It had been two years since she received her Evil Pieces, yet her Peerage still only consisted of Akeno and Koneko. Even for something as simple as recruiting pawns, she hadn''t found a suitable candidate. At this rate¡­ Rias sighed inwardly. Would she ever be able to achieve her goals? "Two?" Lynn fell silent for a moment, debating whether or not to correct her. After a brief pause, he decided to tell the truth. "Actually¡­ Mahiru is my fifth follower." Rias: "¡­?" (To be continued.) Chapter 48: Fire As Much As You Want Rias was visibly surprised. "Five¡­?" Hadn''t it been less than a month since she gave Lynn his Evil Pieces? What kind of efficiency was this? Did he just randomly find people and recruit them into his Peerage? Rias frowned slightly but quickly relaxed. After all, this was Lynn''s business¡ªshe had no right to interfere. Besides, given the presence of Utaha in his Peerage, the overall quality wasn''t bad. Of course, what she didn''t know was¡­ Although Mahiru was his fifth, Lynn''s Peerage was already far beyond just five members. Earlier that morning, he had recruited two more. --- "Mr. Lynn, your black tea." As always, Akeno gracefully served Lynn his tea. Mahiru was also given a cup. "Thank you," Mahiru said politely as she accepted the tea. "Akeno, it''s been a while." "Oh my, I didn''t expect Mr. Lynn to still remember me," Akeno teased, holding the tray in both hands. Her eyes curved mischievously. "I thought you were only interested in petting cats and had completely forgotten that our dear President had other Peerage members." By now, both Rias and Akeno were well aware of how often Lynn and Koneko spent time together¡ªespecially gaming. At one point, Rias had even worried that Koneko was about to be stolen from her Peerage. Fortunately, Lynn had enough restraint not to take her away. Hearing Akeno''s playful remark, Rias couldn''t help but recall this concern. She shot Lynn a slightly resentful look. Lynn, however, remained completely calm as he sipped his tea. "I just like petting cats. Is there a problem with that?" Rias sighed. "But you''re petting someone else''s cat." "Buchou, Senpai, I''m right here." Koneko, who had been silent until now, finally spoke up. Her expression remained completely flat. "Please consider my feelings before talking like that." Rias coughed awkwardly and quickly changed the subject. "So, what exactly do you need a stray devil for, Lynn?" Lynn simply smiled. "You''ll find out soon enough." After all, Rias and the others would be coming along. Since this was her territory, it was natural for her to be cautious. --- Kuoh Town ¨C Abandoned Church Rias and her group arrived alongside Lynn and Mahiru via teleportation. "There''s a stray devil residing here," Rias explained. "It''s at the mid-class devil level." This was the weakest stray devil she could find in Kuoh Town. After briefing them, she pushed open the church doors. Creak¡ª The old, rusted hinges groaned loudly, echoing through the dimly lit church. A shadow stirred within. "Hehehe¡­" A deep, raspy chuckle sounded. "Another bunch of little fools walking straight to their deaths?" The stray devil, its back facing them slowly turned around. A grotesque figure came into view. Its entire body was jet black, and instead of regular arms, it had massive, clawed wings that stretched out like twisted hands. Its bloodshot eyes gleamed with malevolence. Drool dripped from its gaping mouth, sizzling as it corroded the floor beneath it. Ssshhh¡­ The acidic saliva ate into the stone, producing a sharp, hissing sound. However¡ª Faced with this monstrous sight, Lynn and the others remained completely unfazed. To them, this was nothing more than a mid-tier devil trying to act intimidating. Of course, Mahiru seeing a stray devil for the first time felt a slight chill run down her spine. The Zombie World had been frightening, sure¡­ But the creatures there lacked intelligence. This was different. She instinctively moved closer to Lynn, gripping the sleeve of his coat. Meanwhile, the stray devil realizing its scare tactic had failed stood there, momentarily awkward. It sniffed the air¡ª And suddenly, its bloodshot eyes cleared slightly. A devil?! It''s a devil! Hadn''t it already escaped from the Underworld?! "Dammit! I already fled to this place, and you still won''t let me go?!" It roared in fury. But despite its aggressive words, its feet subconsciously shifted backward. Clearly, it had not had an easy time on the run. Akeno smiled faintly. "Oh? Looks like there''s been a bit of a misunderstanding?" Then¡ª She turned to Mahiru. "Mahiru." "Ah¡­ yes!" Mahiru instinctively responded when she heard her name. Then, she realized what Lynn wanted her to do. She clenched her fists, silently cheering herself on. Shiina Mahiru, you can do this! Don''t let Mr. Lynn down! Taking a deep breath, she stepped forward. Rias furrowed her brows. "Are you sure about this?" she asked. "Mahiru''s strength is still just Low-Class Devil level, isn''t it?" Lynn paused, considering. "You''re right." Snap! He casually snapped his fingers. And in an instant, glowing magic chains erupted from the ground beneath the stray devil, wrapping tightly around its body. Clank! Clank! The heavy chains rattled as they locked the creature in place. "Wh-What the hell is this?!" The stray devil struggled violently, but the chains didn''t budge. In fact, they tightened the more it fought. Rias and Akeno''s expressions shifted slightly. Akeno, who had been smiling moments ago, now wore a serious look. She exchanged a glance with Rias. Lynn''s casual display just now. It wasn''t just about magical control. It also revealed something crucial about his magic quality. To pull off a spell like that so effortlessly¡­ At the very least, neither of them could have done it so easily. Rias took note of this and turned her attention back to Mahiru. She wanted to see what Lynn was planning. Mahiru, meanwhile, let out a small breath of relief. Now that the terrifying stray devil was restrained, she felt a little less nervous. Then¡ª Under everyone''s gaze, she reached into her pocket and pulled out¡­ A pistol. Rias: "???" Before anyone could say a word, Mahiru raised the gun. A dazzling white light gathered at the barrel''s tip. Bang! The shot rang out. "AAAAAHHH¡ª!" The stray devil howled in agony. The holy light burned into its flesh, spreading like a toxin. Its skin peeled away instantly, exposing muscle, veins, and even bone. If it wasn''t restrained by Lynn''s chains, it might have been able to resist. But now? It could do nothing but scream. "Mid-class devils sure are durable," Lynn mused. Satisfied, he turned to Mahiru. "Go ahead, Mahiru, fire away as much as you want." Mahiru: "¡­" Stray Devil: "@£¤...@#%!!" (To be continued.) Chapter 49: Sweet Talk "Is this¡­ the light attribute?" Rias narrowed her eyes as she observed Mahiru continuously testing the effects of her light-based attacks on the stray devil. "¡­Lynn, did you kidnap an angel to be your follower?" "An angel?" Lynn thought about Mahiru''s nickname and chuckled. "You could say that." Rias: "¡­." She was starting to admire him a little. No wonder he wanted to find a stray devil. So this was all to test how much the light attribute could affect devils? Wait¡ª Rias''s expression stiffened. Why was Lynn testing this? A sudden sense of unease crept into her mind. This is to counter the Old Maou Faction, isn''t it? Her guess was spot on. Lynn was indeed preparing for that possibility. Seeing the effectiveness of Mahiru''s attacks would help him gauge their potential in future battles. If those fanatics ever came knocking. This could be his trump card. --- As Rias continued watching, another thought surfaced. If an angel reincarnated as a devil, would they retain their light-based abilities? Come to think of it. She, too, had a half-Fallen Angel in her Peerage. Yet she had never seen Akeno use light-based magic. Pretending to glance at Akeno, Rias noticed her sudden silence. Was it because of her mixed blood that she refused to use it? Or¡­ had she lost the ability entirely? Regardless of the answer, Rias chose not to bring it up. Akeno''s identity was a painful subject. She had no intention of forcing her to relive it. --- A while later¡ª Rias turned back to the stray devil. It had stopped breathing. Her eyelid twitched slightly. Brutal. Meanwhile, Mahiru was exhausted, panting lightly from exertion. Rias glanced at the weapon in her hand and commented, "A human weapon isn''t really suited for her." "Oh?" Hearing that, Lynn''s eyes lit up with interest. "Then, what would be suitable, Rias?" Rias: "¡­" She gave him a long look. "¡­Do I look like Santa Claus to you?" Lynn shrugged. "Can''t help it, I happen to know a beautiful, kind-hearted, wealthy, and powerful young lady." Rias: ".¡­" Flattery, huh? With a sigh, she stretched out her hand, summoning a magic circle in the air. A moment later, a rifle appeared in her grasp, elegantly designed, intertwined with white and gold. "Take this Blazing Spear." Lynn''s eyes gleamed with interest. "Does it have a holy attribute?" Rias: "¡­?" You''re picking weapons now? --- Kuoh Academy ¨C Occult Research Club. Back in the clubroom, Rias let out a deep sigh and rubbed her forehead. "I can''t believe I just gave away the Blazing Spear like that¡­" Akeno approached, setting down a fresh cup of tea. Picking up her drink, Rias complained, "Akeno, why didn''t you stop me?" Akeno simply smiled. "At that moment, Buchou was already under the influence of a spell called sweet talk." "As for me?" She chuckled. "I was powerless." Rias sighed again. "Fine¡­ Let''s just think of it as an investment." Yes¡ªan investment. She did have high hopes for Lynn. Though they communicated frequently over the phone, they had only met three times in person. And yet, each time she saw him, he had changed in some subtle way. Especially this time. With a serious expression, she turned to Akeno. "Akeno¡­ don''t you think Lynn has become more¡­" "More unfathomable?" Akeno finished her sentence for her. Rias hesitated. That was exactly what she wanted to say. Lynn''s strength seemed far greater than before. It wasn''t just an illusion. "Unfathomable, huh¡­" Akeno''s expression shifted slightly. She still remembered the black lightning that had flickered at Lynn''s fingertips during their last meeting. She spoke softly, "Buchou, isn''t it possible¡­?" "That he''s always been unfathomable?" "And you''re only noticing it now?" Rias was momentarily stunned. "¡­Really?" She wasn''t sure anymore. The first time they met, she had only been impressed by his personality and appearance. But today¡ª Today felt different. And¡ª Her gaze darkened slightly. She thought about Lynn''s Peerage. Utaha, Mahiru¡­ Both of them had ridiculously high potential. An Archivist Devil and¡­ an Angel-turned-Devil? What about the others? Could it be¡­ all of Lynn''s followers are children with special abilities? She muttered to herself. "I really need to get to know Lynn better." Rias had made up her mind. At the very least, she needed to ask him about his method of recruitment. Akeno narrowed her eyes playfully. "Buchou~ wanting to get to know a man deeply¡­ Isn''t that a sign of love?" "You''re overthinking things, Akeno." Rias smiled and shook her head. "Lynn is Sona''s fianc¨¦. Why would I have any thoughts about him?" Akeno raised an eyebrow. "Oh? But isn''t President Sona planning to annul that engagement?" "Heh¡­" Rias let out a knowing chuckle. "I don''t think she wants to cancel it anymore." Knock, knock. A knock on the door interrupted their conversation. Rias: "..." Speak of the devil. She exchanged a look with Akeno. Then, sighing, she said, "Akeno, go invite Sona in." Akeno: "...Yes." She could barely suppress her amusement. Shaking her head, she walked over and opened the door. A moment later, Sona entered the clubroom, taking a seat across from Rias. For a while, she was silent. Then, after some hesitation, she finally spoke. Rias didn''t bother pretending to be surprised. "You came to ask about Lynn, didn''t you?" Sona''s face reddened slightly. "Ah¡­ um¡­ um." Her eyes darted around awkwardly. Seeing this, Rias rubbed her temples. Then, after a brief sigh, she gave Sona a rundown of Lynn''s latest activities. Hearing this, Sona frowned in concern. "Five followers already¡­ isn''t that too fast?" She wasn''t sure how she felt about it. What if they were all mediocre recruits? Rias, however, withheld certain details. Just as she hadn''t told Sona about Utaha''s abilities last time. She wasn''t about to reveal Mahiru''s abilities now, either. Lynn had trusted her with that information. She wasn''t going to casually share it. Still, seeing Sona''s worried expression, Rias smirked slightly. "Isn''t this a good thing for you?" "If things really do come down to a Rating Game to settle your engagement, wouldn''t it be easier for you to win?" Sona fell silent for a moment. Then, with a firm expression, she declared. "I won''t participate in a Rating Game." If she did, it would expose Lynn''s surname to the Old Maou Faction. She¡ª She would never do that. Rias remained silent for a few seconds. Then, she gave her a gentle reminder. "You do realize, Sera knows about the engagement, right?" "If this situation drags on, who knows what she''ll do?" Sona''s expression froze. She thought of her sister. "I''ll go talk to her." (To be continued.) Chapter 50: Governor of the Fallen Angels "It''s good that you understand the seriousness of this matter." Rias only gave a brief reminder and chose not to say more. After all, this was Sona''s issue to deal with. But after spending time with Lynn, she didn''t want unnecessary complications affecting him. After all. Lynn was also a victim in all this. He had been forced into this engagement. Even when Sona had agreed to cancel it, the higher-ups hadn''t allowed it, leaving the Rating Game as the only solution. It wasn''t so different from what she had experienced herself. Thinking about it, Rias couldn''t help but feel a pang of sympathy. But¡ª At least she had the protection of her family. Her brother was a Maou. Lynn, on the other hand, was alone. Not only that. He had to hide his true identity and avoid being discovered by the Old Maou Faction. Banished to the human world at a young age, only to be later dragged into noble politics¡­ How miserable. A sudden surge of maternal instinct welled up in Rias. She regretted giving away an enchanted weapon so easily earlier. Even if it was nearly strong enough to be classified as an artificial Sacred Gear, that wasn''t the point! If Lynn wanted it, he could have it! Her gaze shifted to Sona across from her, and a thought crossed her mind. Lynn''s Peerage probably lacked light and holy-based spells, right? "Ahem." "?" Sona looked at Rias in confusion. After a moment of consideration, Rias spoke. "If you''re really concerned about Lynn, why not prepare some light and holy arts for him?" "¡­?" Sona''s confusion deepened. "Light and holy arts? For Lynn?" "A devil?" Has Rias gone insane? Sona''s skeptical expression made Rias freeze for a moment. ¡­Wait. How was she supposed to explain this without exposing Mahiru''s abilities? Rias fell silent, struggling for an answer. Seeing this, Akeno chuckled and stepped in. "President Sona, our dear Buchou doesn''t quite understand it either, but for some reason, Mr. Lynn seems to have a use for them." Which wasn''t a lie. After all, when Rias had gifted Lynn the Blazing Spear, the first thing he asked was whether it had a holy attribute. "I see!" Sona suddenly understood. So it was Lynn who wanted them. Though she had no idea why a devil like him would need light and holy magic¡­ If it was Lynn, then it couldn''t be helped. Sona thought for a moment. Light and holy attributes were natural counters to devils. Whether as spells or weapons, it was rare for devils to acquire them. But¡­ That didn''t matter! She looked at Rias seriously. "Rias, there have been quite a few Fallen Angel pests in Kuoh Town lately." "Don''t you think¡­ they''re getting a bit too noisy?" Rias: "¡­?" Sona, isn''t that a bit too extreme? If you''re not careful, you might start a diplomatic incident! --- Shuchiin Academy ¨C Supernatural Investigation Club. "Miss Rias, you are such a generous person." Mahiru carefully examined the Blazing Spear in her hands and couldn''t help but sigh in admiration. Not only was the weapon beautiful in its design, but it was perfectly suited for someone like her. Its compact form fit her hands well, making it easy to handle. And most importantly. Its performance was outstanding. When she infused it with light energy, there was no resistance, the process was seamless. The weapon''s magic efficiency was also incredibly high. Compared to her old, human-made firearm, this was on a completely different level. Lynn nodded. "According to Rias, this weapon is close to being classified as an artificial Sacred Gear." "Sacred Gear?" Mahiru blinked in confusion. The term was unfamiliar to her. Lynn explained. "Weapons made by gods are called Sacred Gears." Mahiru''s eyes widened slightly. "Wait¡­ Gods exist in this world?" Lynn raised an eyebrow. "There are devils, why wouldn''t there be gods?" "¡­That''s¡­ fair." Mahiru looked embarrassed for even asking. Lynn''s gaze deepened slightly. "Mahiru, this world is far bigger than you think." "If you don''t want to remain at the bottom, then work hard." "Keep pushing forward, until you reach the very top." He had never forgotten¡ª The hidden threat left behind by his surname. The Old Maou Faction. That storm would explode sooner or later. Right now, even as an Ultimate-Class-Class Devil, his strength wasn''t enough. Mahiru was momentarily stunned by Lynn''s words. Then, with newfound determination, she clenched her fists. "I''ll do my best!" For Mr. Lynn! --- After her conversation with Lynn, Mahiru''s motivation soared. She barely took a break. And immediately set off for the Zombie World to grind experience. Watching her determined figure disappear through the portal, Lynn couldn''t help but smile slightly. "I''m looking forward to it¡­" He had high expectations for Mahiru. A Fallen Devil. So convincing that it was impossible to tell apart from a real one. If she ever ran into actual Fallen Angels¡­ Something interesting might happen. And speaking of that. Whoosh. Lynn unfurled his wings. Unlike Mahiru''s. Eight majestic wings spread out behind him. A sly smirk crossed his lips. "The position of Governor of the Fallen Angels¡­" "Maybe I should consider it?" (To be continued.) Chapter 51-60 Chapter 51: Mommy? "Eh? Is someone cosplaying in that classroom?" At Shuchiin Academy. A blonde girl, exuding a striking presence, curiously observed the scene before her. "Ah¡­ it''s gone." Inside the Supernatural Investigation Club. Lynn retracted his wings back into his body. Impersonating a Fallen Angel Governor¡­ It was somewhat amusing, but not particularly thrilling. Right now, his Peerage''s growth was the top priority. At the current rate, the zombies in the base within the Zombie World were almost wiped out. If this continued, their training efficiency would only decline. Should I consider relocating the base? No rush. I''ll wait for Saeko''s report first. After she was promoted to a Mid-Class Devil, he had assigned her to explore further regions alone. Hopefully, she would discover something useful, perhaps even a suitable new base. Additionally, now that Saeko had reached Mid-Class, he wasn''t sure if fighting zombies still provided her with meaningful experience. Lynn opened his system panel. The Devil''s Summoning skill remained unchanged. He still didn''t know when he would gain access to a second different world. Nowadays, his Peerage had no shortage of talent, and they already controlled one world, making common resources readily available. Typically, Lynn arranged for his members to gather rare materials and sell them in the main world. This ensured that even after graduation, none of them had to worry about finding a job. Lynn even felt that the house he had purchased earlier was becoming a little cramped. Fortunately, Sona had gifted him a house before, which wasn''t bad at all. Speaking of Sona, his mind naturally drifted to Rias. "Now that I think about it, Rias really gave me a generous gift this time." The Blazing Spear was a perfect match for Mahiru. The basic magic knowledge from before might not have been a big deal. But the super-tier magic she gave him, Lightning Strike was clearly a gesture of goodwill, offered just because she was curious about Utaha''s abilities. And this time? A mere compliment, and she gifted him such a valuable weapon? Rias truly saw him as a friend. After considering it, Lynn decided it was worth maintaining his connection with such a generous benefactor. He pulled out his phone and found Rias''s contact on LINE. Lynn: Rias, the gift was perfect. Thanks for this, I''ll treat you to a meal sometime! After sending the message, he stroked his chin. This¡­ should be fine, right? Just then, his phone rang. Lynn assumed it was Rias, but instead, it was a notification from the Chat Group. Busujima Saeko: Master, during my exploration, I found a woman claiming to be Takagi Saya''s mother. Busujima Saeko: [Image].jpg Clicking on the picture, a woman with long, purple hair and a mature allure came into view. She looked utterly exhausted. Drill Twin Ponytail Girl: !! Drill Twin Ponytail Girl: That''s Mom!! Lynn raised an eyebrow. "Seriously¡­?" He recalled that Takagi Yuriko should have had a temporary safe house, right? After pondering for a moment, he responded in the group. Sigma Man: What''s her condition? Busujima Saeko: When I found her, she was completely drained and about to be surrounded by zombies. I rescued her just in time. ¡ªInside the Zombie World¡ª Takagi Saya stared at the group messages, her heart pounding with anxiety. Sigma Man: In that case, bring her back. "Ugh!" Saya covered her mouth, tears welling up in her eyes. Mom¡­ She''s safe! ¡ªMeanwhile, at Kuoh Academy¡ª Inside the Occult Research Club. Sona silently stared at Rias. Rias, gripping her phone, awkwardly twirled her hair with her fingers. Earlier, when she had left her phone on the table, Sona had accidentally caught a glimpse of the message from Lynn. And now, things had become like this. Sona''s voice was calm but sharp. "When did your relationship become so close?" Dinner? No¡ªthis was a date invitation! And what''s with the gift? Did Rias secretly give Lynn a present behind her back?! "Ahaha, it''s just a trivial item," Rias replied with a forced laugh. Well¡­ Blazing Spear was hardly "trivial" anymore. Rias remained composed. "I''ve been helping Lynn out quite a bit lately. Isn''t it natural for him to treat me to a meal in return?" She carefully observed Sona''s reaction and felt relieved when she didn''t seem too upset. Then, with a firm nod, she solemnly declared, "Don''t worry, Sona. He''s your fianc¨¦. How could I possibly do anything to your fianc¨¦?" Hearing this, Sona let out a subtle sigh of relief. She wasn''t sure why, but she felt reassured. However¡­ There was something she had overlooked. Due to how things had played out when she first met Lynn, she had been hesitant to meet him directly. Even when she wanted to give him something, she had done so through Rias. As a result, Rias and Lynn''s relationship had naturally deepened. And yet, she was supposed to be his fianc¨¦e. This couldn''t continue! Regardless. Watching Rias and Lynn grow closer made her uncomfortable. Sona had to take action! ¡ªMeanwhile, back in the Zombie World¡ª "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Lynn. Thank you for taking care of my daughter all this time." Lynn looked at her with an odd expression. This mother and daughter pair¡­ really knew how to act humble. (To be continued.) Chapter 52: I''m Ready Lynn looked down at the voluptuous beauty before him. Takagi Yuriko lowered her head, allowing Lynn to examine her. After hearing everything Saeko had told her along the way, she understood that the man in front of her was the absolute ruler of this place. More importantly, she had learned that her daughter was alive and well here. The overwhelming relief of knowing Saya was safe filled her heart with gratitude toward Lynn. She was so thankful that she wouldn''t complain, even if she had to endure something extreme from him. At the same time, she couldn''t forget the breathtaking display of power from Saeko when she rescued her. The dense horde of zombies had been decapitated in an instant, collapsing like dominoes. It was an unbelievable supernatural feat. Seeing it firsthand, Yuriko fully accepted that this world contained powers beyond human comprehension. Even someone as strong as Saeko acknowledged Lynn as her master, without the slightest resistance. There had to be a reason for this. She might not fully grasp it yet, but one thing was clear, Lynn stood at the pinnacle here. So, her best option was simple¡ªbe obedient. She even took the initiative to display her worth. If she wanted to stay, she couldn''t afford to be useless. She didn''t have any na?ve expectations that Lynn would take her in just because she was Saya''s mother. Yet, after enduring so many days of exhaustion, running for her life, and desperately searching for her daughter, she was mentally and physically drained. She could collapse at any moment. Noticing her condition, Lynn didn''t say much. He simply ordered, "Saya, take your mother to rest first." "Thank you, Master!" Saya looked at Lynn gratefully, her eyes slightly red, before helping her mother to a room. Master. Yuriko cast her daughter a strange look. She couldn''t tell how Saya had been living these days. But¡­ She had changed. Calling him "Master" so naturally¡­ It was an unexpected and bold way to address someone. Yet, Yuriko could tell Saya was calling him that of her own free will. Before she had a chance to speak with her daughter, exhaustion took over, and she collapsed onto the bed, falling into a deep sleep. Living Room. Rei, watching the touching reunion between Saya and her mother, felt her eyes sting with emotion. Is my mother still alive? --- Lynn''s Bedroom. Lynn updated Saeko''s Blessings. His brows furrowed. "There''s barely any increase." Saeko silently examined the status screen in her hands. "It looks like zombies no longer provide me with any growth." "It can''t be helped¡­" Saeko let out a sigh. Cutting down zombies had become effortless, easier than slicing vegetables. Naturally, they no longer provided any meaningful experience. "Hmm¡­" Lynn thought for a moment, then said, "In that case, when I get the chance, I''ll take you to my world for training." Even if the efficiency wasn''t as high, at least she''d still gain some experience. Saeko''s eyes lit up with excitement. "Master''s world? I''m looking forward to it." She wanted to know more about him. After that, Saeko gave Lynn a detailed report on her exploration progress. Then, they moved on to something more enjoyable. Utaha, hiding in the corner, secretly eavesdropped for a while. Her face burned red. She clenched her fists. Tomorrow¡ªabsolutely! Absolutely! Absolutely must send herself to Lynn''s bed!!! --- Late at Night. Takagi Yuriko was jolted awake by a high-pitched sound, stretched thin with tension. She turned her head. Her daughter''s face came into view. But it wasn''t the peaceful sleeping face she expected. Saya''s cheeks were flushed, her breathing ragged, her eyes hazy with an intoxicating glow. Yuriko''s body stiffened, then instinctively glanced downward. Her pupils contracted sharply. As if sensing her mother''s gaze, Saya turned her head. Their eyes met. Saya froze. Then, her entire face went beet red. She suddenly sprang upright, her hands flailing wildly, as if scrambling to find an explanation. But words failed her. It was impossible to explain this clearly! Yuriko observed her daughter''s frantic embarrassment. Then, she merely smiled softly, stood up, and gently patted Saya''s head. With a voice full of nostalgia, she murmured, "Saya¡­ you''ve grown up." "Hngh¡­!" Saya wished she could vanish on the spot. Seeing her daughter''s distress, Yuriko gracefully changed the subject. "Saya, tell me about this place." She had only just arrived. Her priority had been finding her daughter, so she hadn''t fully processed the nature of this world yet. Saya, latching onto the lifeline of conversation, immediately began explaining everything she had experienced so far. A while later. Yuriko finally understood everything. The master of this place was actually a devil. And every woman here was his follower. Even her own daughter was no exception. It wasn''t difficult for her to accept. She had already witnessed Saeko''s supernatural power firsthand. It was impossible to deny reality at this point. For her daughter to belong to another person? She felt no sadness or resentment about it. In the apocalypse, survival was already a miracle. Saya wasn''t just surviving¡ªshe was thriving. She had no worries about food or safety, and she had even gained supernatural abilities. Why should Yuriko feel sad? If anything, she should be grateful. The only regret she had was. Saya had taken so long to submit herself to Lynn. Wouldn''t this put her at a disadvantage compared to the others? If it were her, she would''ve secured her position within a few days. But¡­ Yuriko gently reached out, brushing Saya''s hair. Saya was still young. She probably didn''t even realize the benefits of being close to someone like Lynn. She didn''t understand just how lucky she was to have met him in the apocalypse. After all, with Saya''s stubborn personality, it was already surprising she had come this far. Yuriko sighed again. "Saya, you''ve grown up." But¡­ That wasn''t enough. Compared to the others, Saya was falling behind. Both in Lynn''s favor and in everything else. And besides¡ª What use could she offer in a place full of devils? Yuriko''s eyes hardened with resolve. "Saya, I''ll help you." "Huh?" Saya blinked, confused by her mother''s sudden declaration. Yuriko simply smiled mysteriously and said nothing. Here, she had no practical skills to contribute. The Next Morning. Early dawn. Utaha dragged Saeko into a secluded corner. Her face was flushed with hesitation. "Saeko, tonight¡­ can I ask you¡­?" (To be continued.) Chapter 53: Put Her In Place Saeko''s eyes lit up, and she smiled in relief. "Utaha, are you finally taking this step?" As the most traditional woman of the Busujima family, she was always happy to help her master expand his harem. Utaha crossed her arms, her tone carrying a hint of shyness. "Tsk, it''s because you''re hogging Lynn too much." Uh¡­ Was that true? Saeko paused, reflecting on the accusation. It¡­ actually did seem true. Feeling slightly guilty, she offered an awkward smile. There was no helping it, it was just too tempting. But still, she spoke with a solemn nod. "Sorry, I won''t do it again!" It was only fair not to monopolize their master. Utaha opened her mouth, momentarily stunned. As expected. This woman was the type all men adored. Her expression turned complicated. She had lost¡­ completely. But tonight¡ª She would win it all back! Clenching her fists, her eyes burned with determination. "Saeko, I''ll leave it to you tonight!" "No problem!" Saeko readily agreed to Utaha''s request. It was just a matter of switching rooms¡ªno big deal. Still, she was curious about what Utaha was planning. 3 PM. Inside the Supernatural Investigation Club. Utaha first returned to the home she shared with Lynn, carefully packing a certain combat outfit into her bag. Then, with a highly suspicious aura, she snuck into the Supernatural Investigation Club, her face flushed. Lynn noticed her odd behavior, raising a brow. "Utaha, are you evolving or something?" His teasing remark made Utaha react like a startled cat. She shuddered before blurting out nonsense, "E-Evolve? Ahaha, yeah¡­ something like that?" ¡­Something was wrong. Very wrong. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Lynn eyed her suspiciously. Utaha, in turn, clutched her bag tightly, her eyes darting everywhere, sweat forming on her forehead. Just then¡ª Knock, knock! A sudden knock at the clubroom door. Lynn was surprised. Even Miko and Mahiru were momentarily stunned. "People actually visit the Supernatural Investigation Club?" Miko and Mahiru exchanged puzzled glances, sensing the peculiarity of the situation. Only Utaha looked relieved, as if she had been saved by the interruption. "Come in." Though surprised, Lynn saw no reason to turn away visitors. Swish¡ª The door swung open. A girl with long black hair and a cold, refined aura stepped inside. Her sharp eyes scanned the supernatural-themed room with curiosity. Behind her, a girl with bun-like twin tails timidly peeked in. Noticing the gazes of Lynn and the others, the second girl smiled awkwardly before greeting them hesitantly. "Uh, h-hello?" The Supernatural Investigation Club gave off an ominous vibe¡­ Could there really be ghosts or something? She kept nervously glancing around, trying to spot anything unusual, while at the same time, hiding behind the black-haired beauty. It was Yukinoshita Yukino and Yuigahama Yui. Lynn instantly recognized them. But he had no idea why they were here. "Is this the Supernatural Investigation Club?" Yukino''s cold, crisp voice carried through the room. Her sharp eyes took in the people inside. One guy, surrounded by three incredibly beautiful girls. Her brows furrowed ever so slightly. "It is," Lynn replied, pointing at the club nameplate on the table. Yukino, still expressionless, tilted her head slightly. "Sorry. For a second, I thought I walked into a Harem Club by mistake." ¡­ Miko and Mahiru blinked, visibly surprised. Then, their expressions became subtle. Because, well. She wasn''t exactly wrong. "Hoh~?" Utaha gave Yukino an amused look. Sharp girl. Her observations were on point. Yet¡ª No one refuted her statement. Yukino''s frown deepened. What kind of club was this? She turned her scrutinizing gaze toward the only male in the room. "You''re the president of the Supernatural Investigation Club?" Lynn simply stared at her, his red eyes calm and unreadable. He didn''t answer. He didn''t have to. And yet, just his gaze alone¡­ Yukino''s breath hitched. Even though he was merely looking at her, she felt an indescribable pressure weighing down on her chest. It was suffocating. Her lips parted slightly as she bit down lightly, her pride refusing to let her falter. But deep down, fear crept in. This man¡­ Her heart raced, sweat forming on her forehead as her body subtly trembled. Why? Why was she reacting like this? Her breathing grew erratic. "Yukino?" Yui, noticing her distress, gently tugged on her sleeve. And just like that. The pressure vanished. Plop! Yukino''s legs gave out, and she collapsed onto the cold floor. "Eh?! Yukino!" Yui gasped, immediately squatting down to check on her. "Haa¡­ haa¡­" Yukino panted heavily, her eyes dazed. "Yukino, are you okay?!" Yui, worried, started sweating herself. It took a moment, but Yukino slowly regained her senses. With a weak wave of her hand, she muttered, "I''m fine." Bracing herself, she pushed off the ground and stood up again. Lynn, meanwhile, rested his chin on his hands, his red eyes deep and unreadable. "Now¡­" "Can we have a proper conversation?" Yukino hesitated. Then, for the first time. She lowered her head. "¡­I apologize." ¡­ Ah. She got put in her place. Miko and Mahiru thought the same thing at that moment. Utaha fought back a smirk. No way, this was too funny. To be honest¡ª She deserved to be humbled. Strutting in with that judgmental attitude, who was going to give her face? "So, what''s your business here?" Yukino exhaled before responding honestly. "It was Minamiya-sensei who recommended me to come here." ¡­ Lynn felt a headache coming on. That woman. She was always dragging him into things. He pulled out his phone and immediately sent a message. Lynn: Natsuki, what the hell are you doing? Natsuki Minamiya: Isn''t your club supposed to deal with supernatural events? Natsuki Minamiya: [Screenshot] Lynn narrowed his eyes at the proof she sent. It was a form from when the club was established, stating that the Supernatural Investigation Club would handle supernatural cases. In other words. They were technically accepting commissions for supernatural incidents. ¡­ Okay. Fine. There was such a rule. "Alright," Lynn sighed. "Tell me about your request." Yukino, still slightly shaken, let out a relieved breath before beginning her explanation. (To be continued.) Chapter 54: Miko The Traitor (BONUS) "Wait¡­ our club actually accepts commissions?" As they walked toward the old school building, Utaha couldn''t help but voice her confusion. Back at the Supernatural Investigation Club, Yukinoshita Yukino had already explained the situation. The school was planning to renovate the old school building, and as part of the process, the student council had started surveying the area. However, strange supernatural occurrences kept happening inside. Some students claimed to have seen shadows. Others said that tables and chairs moved on their own. And some even swore they had seen Hanako-san in the bathroom. With rumors spiraling out of control, Fujiwara Chika, the student council secretary, had initially sought help from the Service Club. Yukino, who had scoffed at the idea of ghost stories terrifying students, had taken on the request without hesitation. And then¡­ They had fled in embarrassment. Because the chairs really did move. This was also why Yuigahama Yui had been so hesitant when stepping into the Supernatural Investigation Club earlier. The experience had left a mark on her. Unwilling to accept defeat, Yukino had turned to the Supernatural Investigation Club, on Natsuki Minamiya''s recommendation. And so, everything that had just happened unfolded. That said¡­ Now that she thought about it, if there was already a Supernatural Investigation Club, why had Fujiwara Chika not approached them first? Yukino couldn''t help but mentally complain. But as she followed behind the group, she felt her eyelids twitch when she heard Utaha''s remark. Were these people¡­ reliable? Then, remembering the pressure she had felt inside the club earlier, she subconsciously glanced toward Lynn. Just who was he? "Yukino, are you sure about this?" Yui''s face filled with concern. Wasn''t Yukino still a little shaken? Was this really a good idea? The shadow of the old school building incident still loomed over them. So why¡ª Why go back?! Meanwhile, at a distance¡­ A short-haired girl with an energetic vibe blinked in surprise. "Is that¡­ Miko?" When Yurikawa Hana spotted Miko, her eyes lit up. But then¡ª She suddenly remembered how things had been lately, and her expression darkened. "Traitor Miko!" "Ever since you joined that club, you completely abandoned me!" A month ago, they were always going home together, but out of nowhere, Miko had started avoiding her. Wasn''t she lonely every night without her? Hmph! She had tried asking what club Miko had joined, but the girl had refused to answer directly. Well then¡­ Now she had caught her red-handed! Yurikawa Hana narrowed her eyes and quietly followed behind, making sure not to alert Miko. She was determined to uncover the mystery of this so-called Supernatural Investigation Club! --- Old School Building. Miko looked up at the decrepit structure and immediately felt uneasy. "Could this place be the lair of a cursed spirit?" Her Spirit-Seer Devil eyes saw everything clearly. Aside from the first floor, the entire old school building was shrouded in resentment. A thick fog of black and purple malice coiled around the structure, suffocating its surroundings. Only the first floor was spared. Considering how deeply the curse had seeped in, it was a miracle that the student council members and Yukino had managed to escape unharmed. Miko silently glanced at Yukino and Yui, her expression subtle. "What''s wrong?" Yukino frowned at Miko''s staring. "She''s just glad you made it out alive," Utaha smirked from behind her, blowing softly on her neck. "Eh¡ª?!" Yukino shuddered violently, glaring at her. What was with this life-or-death nonsense?! Sure, she had been startled by the floating chairs earlier, but in the end, she had walked away fine, hadn''t she? And the student council members were just frightened, nothing else. This woman was exaggerating! Honestly, the only person in this club who seemed somewhat capable was the president. "Are we really going in?" Mahiru hesitated. Even though she didn''t have Miko''s Spirit-Seer Devil abilities, as a devil, she could still sense supernatural forces. And what she saw was the same as Miko. Yes¡­ This place was Hell. Lynn, however, remained expressionless. He casually sensed the energy inside. It was just a Grade 1 cursed spirit. Nothing worth mentioning. But for Miko and the others, this was serious business. Still, this could be a valuable experience for them. Even if they were just spectators, they could gain plenty of insight. That said¡­ Lynn frowned. Lynn: A cursed spirit covering an entire school building, and no one''s dealing with it? Natsuki Minamiya: Haha, you''d have to ask the idiots on the school board about that. Lynn: "¡­" Of course. No matter where you went, bureaucracy was always the same. But¡­ They expected him to work for free? Impossible. Absolutely impossible. Lynn: A Grade 1 cursed item as payment isn''t too much to ask, right? Natsuki Minamiya: I''ll apply for it. It wasn''t her money, after all. Inside the faculty office, Natsuki Minamiya casually approved the request. She had no issue selling someone else''s assets. Back at the Old School Building. Lynn nodded in satisfaction. Lynn: Natsuki-chan''s guarantees are reliable. Natsuki Minamiya: DON''T ADD HONORIFICS TO MY NAME!!! Lynn put away his phone and gazed toward the third floor of the old school building. His eyes pierced through the layers of purple mist, seeing the truth hidden within. His lips curled into a grin. "A mere Grade 1 cursed spirit making such a scene? Tsk." Seeing his expression, Utaha and the others instantly understood. That cursed spirit was doomed. "Let''s go," Lynn said, shaking his phone. "Someone''s already offered a good price." "Cursed item?" Utaha and the others blinked in confusion. "It''s a special weapon," Lynn explained, before turning to Miko. "You''ll be the main attacker this time." Miko''s eyes widened. "Huh?! Me?!" Fighting a Grade 1 cursed spirit?! "Don''t worry," Lynn reassured her. "I''ll back you up. Once you''ve gained enough experience, I''ll finish it off." Lynn glanced at his followers, sighing. Not one of them was ready to take the lead. Sigh¡­ When will I ever get to live a carefree life? "..." "So¡­ can someone explain all this to us?" Yukino raised her hand. From the start, these people had been throwing around strange terms. Cursed spirit? Cursed items? What the hell was all this? And wasn''t this supposed to be a commission from the Service Club? What was this talk of payment? Who had even offered a reward?! She had no idea that the Service Club had just been Natsuki Minamiya''s middleman. From the start, this was always her commission to Lynn. (To be continued.) Chapter 55: Same Fate "To put it simply, there''s a cursed spirit lurking in the old school building. That''s all you need to know." Lynn had no interest in explaining further. Besides, it wasn''t exactly beneficial for ordinary people to know too much. Yukino opened her mouth, about to argue. As the client, shouldn''t they have the right to know? But the moment her eyes met Lynn''s, she instinctively shrank back. That engrained fear, it was something she had never experienced before. It was etched into her very being, rendering her unable to speak. She could only bite her lip and sulk in silence. This was the first time in her life she had encountered such an unreasonable man. The first who completely disregarded the unspoken rules of human society. Even her sister couldn''t do that. And yet¡­ For some reason, an unexplainable emotion stirred within her. She took a few deep breaths, trying to calm herself. Then, she cast Lynn a complicated look. At this moment. This man was the rule. And somehow, she didn''t even have the courage to refute him. ¡­She was losing terribly. But¡ª At least this wasn''t a complete loss. Lynn''s words had given her some information. Cursed spirit. That must be the technical term for ghosts and evil spirits, right? So¡­ Ghosts really exist. She pursed her lips. The floating chair back then. It wasn''t an illusion at all. ¡ª "Y-Yukino¡­" Yui looked pale, her expression torn between fear and helplessness. Ghosts are scary!!! "We''ve taken over the incident in the old school building," Lynn said plainly. "If you''re scared, you''re free to leave." Honestly, their presence didn''t matter to him. That being said. Yukino and Yui were definitely talented individuals. The moment they stepped into the club, his Evil Pieces skill on the system panel had started flashing. But¡ª They needed some training first. "Go back?" Yui''s eyes lit up. Did that mean¡­ She didn''t have to face ghosts?! Great! She turned quickly, pleading with her eyes at Yukino. But¡ª Yukino hesitated. She clenched her fists. She was¡­ A little unwilling to back down. Huff~ She exhaled, her eyes firming with resolve. "I want to go." After all¡ª It was just a floating chair, right? Sure, it was scary. But¡ª She wanted to see the truth of the world. "Yuigahama-san, you can head back first. I''ll complete the Service Club''s request alone." Yukino wanted to see this through. But there was no need to drag Yui along. After all, they wouldn''t necessarily have to face the ghost directly. This was just her own selfish decision. Yui was stunned for a moment. Then, without hesitation. "No! If Yukino is going, I''m going too!" Even if she was scared, she could grit her teeth and push through. To be honest. She had zero confidence in herself. But if Yukino was alone, she''d be scared too. As her friend, she couldn''t leave her behind! Yukino was momentarily speechless. "No, you really don''t have to¡ª" "I''m part of the Service Club too, right?" Yui interrupted, flashing a bright, reassuring smile. "And besides¡ª" "We''re friends! There''s no way I''d let Yukino face this alone!" Friends. Yukino''s eyes wavered slightly. Her body trembled slightly with nerves. But¡­ It didn''t feel bad. For just a moment. A barely noticeable smile flickered across her lips. "Alright," she said softly. "Let''s go together." Seeing their decision, Lynn nodded. "Good. Then let''s get ready to move." "But first¡ª" "Let''s deal with the little spy following us." Lynn turned his head, his crimson eyes locking onto a certain spot. There, peeking out from behind a wall, was a short-haired girl with an energetic look. Her curious gaze was glued to them, watching their every move. But the second their eyes met. She froze. "Ah¡­ I''ve been caught." Miko followed Lynn''s gaze and immediately recognized the girl. "H..Hana?" "Hehehe!" Now that she had been discovered, Yurikawa Hana walked out with a big grin. Then, she trotted up to Miko, grabbing her arm. That¡­ exaggerated size. Every time Hana hugged her, Miko couldn''t help but lament her own figure. "Hana, what are you doing here?" Miko asked, confused. "It''s all because of you, Miko!" Hana huffed angrily. "I kept asking about your club, but you wouldn''t tell me anything!" "So, I followed you to find out myself!" "Ahaha¡­" Miko smiled awkwardly. Well, after all. The Supernatural Investigation Club was a devil''s base. Hana was just an ordinary girl. She couldn''t even see cursed spirits. Bringing her into this world¡­ Wouldn''t that be dangerous? "And also¡ª" Hana''s voice turned slightly resentful. "You haven''t gone shopping with me in forever¡­" "Ah, uh¡­" Miko started sweating. It was true. Recently, she had been neglecting Hana. She spent every day going to the Zombie World to train. She barely had time for anything else. "Sorry, sorry!" Miko quickly apologized. "Alright, I forgive you!" Hana patted her chest with a smug grin. That easy? Miko was stunned. She didn''t even have to bribe her with sweets?! "Hehe." Hana''s eyes gleamed mischievously. "But¡ª" "I want in on today''s club activity!" Miko''s smile stiffened. "Huh?" "I heard everything!" Hana''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "The old school building exploration sounds so fun!" She clenched her fists, determined. "This club is awesome! I want to join!" "That way, I can spend more time with Miko!" "And I can do fun activities too!" "Perfect!" Miko was speechless. "Wait!" She was about to refuse, but¡ª "Hana-chan~" Hana suddenly pouted, her eyes welling up with fake tears. Miko''s resolve shattered instantly. ¡­This felt bad. Something about this felt really bad. Why did she have a feeling that Hana might also end up becoming one of Lynn''s followers? Good sisters¡­ Sharing the same fate? (To be continued.) Chapter 56: Yuuko Kanoe (BONUS) "Is this really okay?" "Letting an ordinary person¡­?" Yukino sighed, glancing at Hana, who was chatting and laughing with Miko. She actually followed along. She didn''t realize the seriousness of the situation at all. It was as if they were just on an elementary school outing. "Ordinary person?" Lynn reminded her, "Aren''t you the same?" Uh¡­ Yukino blinked. Indeed¡­ that was true. Lynn mercilessly added, "The only difference is whether it''s one burden or two." Hmm¡­ She couldn''t refute that¡­ On the other side, Utaha suddenly spoke up. "By the way, it turns out you guys took the name ''Service Club'' ahead of time?" Yukino: "?" "Could it be¡­?" "That''s right." Utaha crossed her arms and continued, "We originally wanted to use that name for this club, but you got it first." Heh¡­ So there really was someone else who wanted to use that name. Yukino silently complained in her heart. But¡­ She glanced at the three beautiful girls of the Supernatural Investigation Club, each with their own unique charm, then at Lynn, and said in a subtle tone: "It certainly would have lived up to the name, Service Club." Compared to them, her club seemed more like a glorified title. "Heh, the fact that you thought of that name means your mind isn''t pure at all." As the group stepped into the old school building, a sudden chill swept over them. Yukino and Yui shivered, rubbing their hands together. "It feels even colder than when we came here last time." She couldn''t help but glance at Lynn and the others. Ah¡­ They seemed completely unaffected. Not even Hana? "Eh? What''s wrong with you guys?" Hana walked over, curiosity in her eyes. "You¡­ don''t feel the cold?" Yukino asked hesitantly. "Hmm¡­" Hana thought for a moment, then smiled brightly and said, "Not at all." "Heh, it seems you''re the only ordinary ones here." Utaha taunted. Yukino secretly gritted her teeth. This woman was really venomous. Lynn ignored the exchange between Utaha and Yukino. His gaze shifted slightly to the right and landed on Yurikawa Hana. Utaha and the others might not be able to see it. But he could. That life energy was practically overflowing. Another talent. Once this matter was settled, he''d have to find a way to bring her into the fold. Then, he looked back at the school building. The moment they stepped onto the first floor of the old building, a woman''s voice echoed. She seemed to be complaining about something. "Why are more and more people coming to the old school building lately?" "Ah¡­" A helpless sigh came from deep inside. Then, Lynn saw a worn-out chair float up, swaying as it flew toward them. "It''s here!" Yui exclaimed, quickly covering her mouth, afraid of disturbing whatever it was. But her body trembled uncontrollably. A ghost! It''s a ghost! Yukino stopped arguing with Utaha. Seeing the same eerie sight as before, her pupils shrank. Hana, on the other hand, widened her eyes in amazement. "Wow! That''s so cool!" The terrifying scene left Yukino and Yui speechless. Only Hana seemed excited, completely unaware of the danger. But while they found it horrifying, Lynn and the others saw something entirely different. "Hey!" A tall, voluptuous beauty with long black hair, fair skin, and narrow eyes floated in the air, struggling to hold up a tattered chair. She muttered in an exaggerated tone: "Look, look~! It''s a floating chair~! Run away quickly, or the big ghost will eat you~!" Lynn and the others: "¡­" The ghost girl floated there for a while. Seeing that none of them reacted, she finally sighed and set the chair down, panting. "Damn, are students these days really this fearless?" In the blink of an eye, she appeared right in front of them. "Hey! Why aren''t you running?" She floated in front of Yukino and shouted at her, only to see Yukino staring blankly at the chair she had just put down. "Strange¡­ why did the chair suddenly stop moving?" Yuuko Kanoe: "¡­" Of course, it''s because I got tired! She sighed. As expected, no one could see her. But she had to find a way to make them leave. The big ghost upstairs was too terrifying! If they barged in, things would turn disastrous. She subconsciously passed by Hana and stopped in front of Lynn. Hmm¡­ That girl''s life energy was strong and burning hot. "Oh? A boy surrounded by girls?" Yuuko Kanoe teased, then waved a hand in front of his face. "Can you see me? Can you?" Nothing. No reaction. Alright, he probably couldn''t see her either. Even so, she had to try something. She had scared off plenty of students lately with supernatural events. This time, it had to work! Just as she was about to leave. Snap. A broad, warm hand grabbed her wrist. "Eh?" Yuuko Kanoe, who had been floating in the air, suddenly froze. She leaned back slightly, eyes widening in shock. "This¡­ Miss Ghost?" Lynn smiled. "Mind telling me what''s going on here?" "You¡ªyou¡ªyou can see me?!" Yuuko Kanoe''s red eyes widened, filled with surprise and joy. "Of course." Lynn nodded and gestured toward Yukino, Yui, and Hana. "Aside from those three, everyone else here can see you." The rest were all devils, so naturally, they could perceive her. Hearing this, Yuuko''s pale face lit up with uncontrollable excitement. Then, she lunged at Lynn, pressing up against him. She tilted her head up, her eyes sparkling. "Really? Really? Really?" Lynn looked down slightly. Her lips were close, almost as if he could feel her breath. Well, if ghosts even needed to breathe. "This ghost lady, we can all see you," Utaha stepped forward with a fake smile and casually pulled Yuuko off Lynn. "Ah~" Yuuko let out a contented sigh. Decades. She had floated here alone for decades. No one could see her. And today¡ª So many people could! She was overjoyed! For a moment, she basked in her happiness. Then, as if suddenly realizing something, her face stiffened. "Wait! If you could see me this whole time¡­" "Then you saw me pretending to be a ghost just now?" Miko and the others nodded. "Ugh¡­" Yuuko suddenly let out a miserable groan. "Why didn''t anyone stop me?!" (To be continued.) Chapter 57: This Is The Real World (BONUS) If no one saw her, it would be considered a bizarre supernatural event. But they had seen her. And that made it feel¡­ a bit ridiculous. Yuuko awkwardly tapped her foot in the air. Miko was surprised. "Eh? Ghosts can get embarrassed?" Yuuko retorted loudly, "Ghosts were humans too, you know!" "Uh, sorry, sorry!" Miko scratched her cheek awkwardly. "You¡­ are you really communicating with a ghost?" Yukino''s voice trembled slightly, while Yui shrank behind her, too scared to even peek out. "Eh? Where? Where''s Miss Ghost?" Hana looked around, shaking her head back and forth as if trying to spot something. Miko: "¡­" You really are something, Hana. But this ghost was different from the ones she had encountered before. Not only could she communicate, but she also seemed to be creating incidents to scare students away. A kind ghost. Meanwhile, Lynn looked at the glowing [Evil Piece] on his panel, then at the ghost floating in front of him. His expression turned strange. Can ghosts be turned into peerage members? Is this¡­ diversity in the Devil race? Adhering to his usual approach of studying the [Evil Piece], Lynn felt it was worth trying. Once this commission was over, he''d find an excuse to recruit her. For now, he put the thought aside and listened to her story. The ghost''s name was Yuuko Kanoe. An old ghost. A groundbound spirit. Because she was stuck here and had nothing to do, she spent most of her time sleeping. Then, one day, when she woke up, the atmosphere of the old school building had completely changed. It was now crawling with cursed spirits. Of course, they were just low-grade cursed spirits and didn''t pose a direct threat to her. But they were invading her territory. Mainly, they were just disgusting. Then, at some point, a barrier had appeared in the old school building, preventing the cursed spirits from escaping. So, Yuuko drove them all to the second floor and moved the barrier to the stairs to keep them trapped. As a result, the cursed spirits began to devour each other, eventually forming a composite monster. Even Yuuko was a bit frightened. She hadn''t expected that driving them to the second floor would actually accelerate the creation of a terrifying cursed spirit. If not for the barrier, she might have already been eliminated. But now, the barrier was full of cracks, and she had no idea how much longer it would last. Still, Yuuko was surprisingly calm. She had been a ghost for decades, with nothing much to do every day. Dying completely didn''t seem like a big deal. After listening to her story, Lynn quickly grasped the situation. Someone was deliberately cultivating cursed spirits. By trapping them in a closed environment and allowing them to cannibalize each other, they were producing stronger cursed spirits. Yuuko''s decision to confine them upstairs had only sped up the process. No wonder Natsuki said the people on the board of directors were idiots. Cursed spirits were easy to breed but hard to control. If one of them went rogue, it would spell disaster. Lynn had Miko explain the situation to the three who couldn''t see the supernatural. Yukino was surprised. "So the floating chair was just Yuuko''s way of keeping students away?" Unexpectedly, she was a kind ghost. But¡­ Yukino glanced up. As expected, she still couldn''t see anything. She frowned before sighing. "Even if you tell me there''s something terrifying up there, it won''t feel real if I can''t see it." She couldn''t help but glance at Lynn and the others. Aside from Lynn, could they all see? Was it something innate, or was there a method? After a brief hesitation, she asked, "Is there a way for us to see it too?" Lynn glanced at her. "Of course there is." "But¡­ are you sure you want to?" "Once you see the real world, there''s no going back." His tone was calm, but something about it made Yukino and Yui''s skin crawl. After a brief pause, Yukino gritted her teeth. "I''d rather understand everything than remain ignorant!" "Utaha, give her a buff." Following Lynn''s instructions, Utaha summoned the Devil Tome. Devils had plenty of spells to grant humans temporary spirit vision. As the floating tome opened in Utaha''s hands, Yukino''s pupils shrank. Does this woman actually have supernatural abilities?! Utaha activated a ghost-seeing spell through the Devil Tome. A golden beam shot into Yukino''s eyes. She instinctively closed them. A strange sensation washed over her vision. When she opened her eyes again. A black-haired woman floated in the air before her. Her eyes widened slightly. "Is this¡­ Miss Ghost?" She really was floating. Taking a deep breath, she looked up toward the second floor. And then¡ª "Hngh¡­!" Her pupils shrank, and a chilling sensation rushed down her spine. Cold sweat dripped from her forehead. A thick, eerie purple mist filled the old school building like a dark storm cloud, covering everything in a hellish shroud. "This is the real world¡­" Yukino trembled slightly. For years, she had believed in a certain reality. And now, that reality had shattered completely. The world she thought she knew had been nothing but an illusion. "What? What?" Hana''s curiosity was piqued. "I want to see it too! I want to see it too!" Seeing her excitement, Utaha cast the same ritual on her. Then, she turned to Yui. Do you want it too? Her gaze silently conveyed the question. Yui hesitated, then looked at Yukino who seemed utterly shaken and took a deep breath. She nodded firmly. Another golden beam was cast into her eyes. "AHHH! So scary!" Even Hana, who was usually carefree, let out a startled yelp. "Ah, but Miss Ghost is cute." Miko: "¡­" Hana is still completely off track. Yuuko blinked, then chuckled. "Thanks~ You''re cute too." "Hehehe~!" On the other side, Yui felt like crying. She wanted to act natural like Hana. But¡­ I can''t do it! She just couldn''t! Is this even the same world I knew?! While the three of them were struggling to process their new reality, Lynn casually walked toward the second floor. Yukino instinctively reached out. Are we really¡­ going to fight something capable of causing this?! Shouldn''t the school handle this kind of thing?! "Uh¡­" Even Yuuko wanted to stop him. But Lynn was already at the staircase. He raised his hand and lightly tapped the cracked barrier. Crack. Crack-crack. BOOM! The weakened barrier shattered into dust. "YAAAAAAA!!" As if it had sensed its release, a deafening roar erupted from deep within the building! Lynn turned around and smiled at them. "Now¡­ let''s begin the real commission." (To be continued.) Chapter 58: A Bit Ridiculous (BONUS) "Ah¡­" Yuuko was stunned. Did this guy not understand what she just said? The big cursed spirit upstairs was terrifying! "Don''t worry, Miss Yuuko, Master is very strong," Mahiru said with a gentle smile, trying to reassure her. Mahiru always had a way of calming people''s nerves. That said, they had never really seen the full extent of Lynn''s power. It always felt like he was omnipotent, able to handle any situation effortlessly. Whether it was Utaha, Miko, Mahiru, or even everyone in his peerage, they all had an unwavering confidence in him. "Well, it''s already come to this anyway," Yuuko sighed. They really weren''t nervous at all. But fine. If they weren''t going to be scared, neither would she. Her eyes burned with determination. "I''ve had enough of this! Every time I''m sleeping, my head keeps getting knocked against the walls!" "It''s ruined my sleep quality! I even have dark circles under my eyes!" "Today, I''ll risk my life to settle all my old and new grudges!" "Uh¡­ Miss Yuuko, aren''t you already dead?" Miko couldn''t help but point out. Yuuko shot her a speechless look. Why did this kid always have to ruin the moment? "A ghost''s life is still a life!" Boom! Boom! Boom! The roar from upstairs was followed by heavy footsteps. Each step felt like it was stomping directly on Yukino''s heart. Her face turned pale, and a deep sense of powerlessness crept over her. She had no idea what was going to happen next. BOOM! Behind Lynn, a grotesque mass of flesh tumbled down the stairs! The sheer impact instantly smashed a gaping hole into the wall. The old wooden steps shattered under its weight, sending shards flying everywhere. The moment Yukino saw it, her heart nearly stopped. So scary! So scary! So scary! So scary! No matter how composed she usually appeared, she was still just a girl. How could she not be terrified of such a monstrous creature? As for Yui, she was already frozen in fear. "Eh~ So disgusting!" Hana wrinkled her nose in distaste. Her appetite for tonight was completely ruined. Damn it! It actually made her lose her appetite? Unforgivable! This was the greatest offense anyone had ever committed against her. Even Utaha and the others, seeing a first-grade cursed spirit for the first time, were visibly disgusted by its grotesque appearance. Miko even felt a twinge of PTSD. For just a moment, she recalled certain¡­ unpleasant memories. "YAAAAAAA!!" The tumor-like monster let out another deafening roar! A powerful gust of wind blasted outward, sending their clothes fluttering. "So noisy¡­" Lynn frowned and casually waved his hand. A black magic circle appeared in front of the cursed spirit''s mouth, sealing it shut. "AAAA¡ª" The roar was cut off abruptly, and the entire building fell silent. The cursed spirit opened its mouth, but no sound came out. It thrashed around in frustration. It felt humiliated. Enraged, it lunged at Lynn from behind! "Watch out!" Yukino instinctively cried out. Lynn didn''t even turn around. BANG! A loud impact echoed through the building. But then, something bizarre happened. The cursed spirit suddenly froze in mid-air, its massive body colliding with an invisible force. The impact caused its grotesque flesh to contort and warp. And the next second. BOOM! The repelling force sent it hurtling backward at an even greater speed! It slammed into the wall, creating a massive crater of debris and dust. The cursed spirit stopped moving. The entire room fell silent. Yuuko, Yukino, Yui and Hana were all stunned. This¡­ this cursed spirit wasn''t as strong as they thought? No, no! Yukino quickly shook her head. It wasn''t that the cursed spirit was weak, Lynn was just too strong! The President of the Supernatural Investigation Club¡­ No wonder. No wonder he had been so confident. No wonder Minamiya-Sensei had told her to seek their help. Because this man was absurdly powerful! A cursed spirit that could smash through walls, dent floors, and shroud an entire building in malevolent energy. To Lynn, it was nothing more than a toy. It hadn''t even been able to touch him before it was crushed. And then¡­ Yukino remembered her attitude toward him back at the club. Her body stiffened. Lynn¡­ surely he''s not the type to hold grudges, right.... right? Yuuko understood even more than she did. After all, she had lived with that cursed spirit in this building. She knew how terrifying it was. And yet, to Lynn, it was just a trivial nuisance. "He''s so reliable¡­" Hana was much simpler in her admiration. "Miko! Your club president is so cool!" Lynn, meanwhile, had no interest in the cursed spirit. With his current strength as an Ultimate-Class- devil, a first-grade cursed spirit wasn''t even worth his time. Let alone one that was just a stitched-together mass of lower-ranked spirits. But¡­ It was perfect for giving Utaha and the others some combat experience. "Utaha, Miko, Mahiru¡ªyour turn." "Yes!" x3 They stepped forward, their expressions serious. For Lynn, this thing was a joke. But for them, it was a real opponent. "Don''t let it recover!" Utaha took the lead. The pages of her Devil Tome flipped rapidly before settling on a high-tier lightning spell. "Lightning!" A magic circle formed within the book. BOOM! A crackling blue bolt of lightning struck the cursed spirit, sending green smoke rising from its charred flesh. A faint burnt smell filled the air. Mahiru followed up immediately. She pulled out the Blazing Spear she had received from Rias and fired a beam imbued with holy energy straight into the cursed spirit''s body! Holy energy was particularly effective against evil creatures like this. Miko didn''t have many offensive techniques, nor were there other cursed spirits here for her to control. But¡ª Her abilities under allowed her to attack spirit-based creatures directly. She had learned a few basic magic techniques, and even with just that, the damage she inflicted was greater than Utaha and Mahiru''s combined. Yukino watched in silence. She stared at Utaha and the others, seamlessly using their supernatural abilities and coordinating in battle. Her feelings were¡­ complicated. Is everyone in the Supernatural Investigation Club a supernatural being? They were all students at Shuchiin Academy. And yet, she couldn''t help but feel like they lived in entirely different worlds. While she was busy talking about changing society by addressing people''s weaknesses. They were in some dark corner of the world, fighting monsters like this. Compared to them¡­ She felt ridiculous. (To be continued.) Chapter 59: Soft Right? (BONUS) Shuchiin Academy, Old School Building. Yukino fell into silence. She was somewhat shaken. For the first time, she began to doubt herself. In a world like this, where the supernatural was real, what could someone like her without any abilities possibly do? "Keep it up, Miko!!" Hana cheered without hesitation, showing no sign of fear. She didn''t even stop to question how Miko suddenly gained supernatural powers. Hana''s voice snapped Yukino out of her thoughts. She exhaled lightly. Now wasn''t the time to be lost in contemplation. Her attention returned to the battle. Utaha was breathing heavily. From the start, she had been using her full strength to deal with this cursed spirit that was beyond their current level. Her magic was running low... She turned to look at Lynn. "Master, replenish my magic~" She said it naturally, without the slightest hesitation. Wait! Yukino was shocked. What did she just hear?! Master?? Did she just call Lynn "Master"? Her eyes widened as she shifted her gaze back and forth between Utaha and Lynn, trying to decipher their relationship. Boyfriend and girlfriend? Or is ''Master'' just some kind of roleplay? And what was this "magic replenishment"? In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Lynn''s peerage members usually referred to him as "President" while in school. But caught up in the moment, Utaha had carelessly used the term "Master." Lynn, however, didn''t bother explaining. After all, what was there to explain? As a devil, it was only natural for him to supply magic to his peerage members when needed. Without hesitation, he held Utaha''s face and kissed her. Yukino was stunned again. Her pupils trembled. It''s confirmed! They''re definitely in that kind of relationship! But... Shouldn''t there be a time and place for this?! The atmosphere shifted in an instant, from an intense battle to a completely different kind of scene. After their lips parted, Utaha felt a surge of energy filling her body. "Ah~ So you two are in that kind of relationship?" Yuuko floated over, draping herself over Lynn, eyes filled with curiosity and intrigue. Utaha narrowed her eyes at her. "You ghost, do you not understand personal boundaries?" From the very beginning, this ghost had been trying to get close to Lynn. "Haven''t seen a man in 800 years or something?" Yuuko remained unfazed by the verbal jab. Instead, she pressed her chest against Lynn, looking up at him with mischievous eyes. "So? Soft, right?" She asked, clearly expecting an answer. "Hmm... not wearing anything?" "Hmm~" "As a ghost, does that even matter?" This damn ghost! Utaha clenched her teeth. Pah! Before she could react, Lynn smacked her on the backside. "Quit slacking and get back to the fight." "I know, I know!" Blushing, Utaha hurried back to assist Miko and Mahiru. Yuuko blinked in surprise. She actually obeyed so quickly? She had planned to tease her a little more. "Master....." Miko panted heavily, feeling her stamina and magic running out. Lynn didn''t waste time with words and directly replenished her magic. Yuuko: "Ah?" Yukino: "!" What¡ªwhat''s going on?! These three...?! Hana gasped, covering her mouth in shock. "Miko! So bold!" Wait¡ªdidn''t Lynn just kiss Utaha? So who exactly is his girlfriend?! For a moment, she was completely lost. "Mahiru, do you need it?" Letting go of Miko, Lynn turned to Mahiru. Her face was flushed. She was both exhausted and embarrassed. No choice. I didn''t bring Shizuka-san''s supplies, so it looks like I''ll have to rely on Lynn''s magic. After all, this was an opportunity to gain experience. Haaa~ She exhaled softly, then spoke in a shy voice. "Then... I''ll leave it to you, Master." Shiina Mahiru, first-time magic replenishment. "Hmm~" Her dazed eyes reflected Lynn''s presence. "Ah... all three of them!" Even the usually carefree Hana had her pupils shaking. Yuuko fell silent. In her sixty years as a ghost, she had never seen a scene like this. "...Ah, it really is a harem, after all..." Yukino''s expression was blank. She felt like her entire worldview was crumbling. No wonder no one objected when she called the Supernatural Investigation Club the "Harem Department." There was no need to refute it. "Y-yukino... Did the cursed spirit hit me with an illusion attack?" "Why... why did I just see them all kissing the same man?" "No, you weren''t under an illusion. That was real." "EHHHHHHH?!" --- After a while. Utaha, Miko, and Mahiru were exhausted once again. Lynn saw that the fight had dragged on long enough. Raising his hand, he unleashed a bolt of black lightning. The already-weakened first-grade cursed spirit was instantly obliterated, disintegrating into raw curse energy. Spirit Devouring activated. A condensed first-grade curse spirit experience pill appeared in Lynn''s hand. "Alright, mission complete." Lynn took out his phone, snapped a picture, and sent it to Natsuki Minamiya. Natsuki Minamiya: ? I told you to exorcise the spirit, not demolish the place! Lynn glanced around. Hmm¡­ well, aside from the structural damage, the inside looked like it had been on fire. Lynn: That''s between you and the school. Just don''t forget my mission reward. Natsuki Minamiya: ... --- Is it... over? Yukino stared blankly. They had been struggling against the cursed spirit this whole time, yet Lynn had ended it with a single attack. What a terrifying man! Her gaze toward Lynn changed. She must never provoke him. At the same time, countless questions flooded her mind. The harem dynamics in the Supernatural Investigation Club? And this magic replenishment¡­ From what she observed, each time Utaha, Miko, or Mahiru kissed Lynn, they recovered their stamina and magic. So¡­ does kissing actually serve as some kind of combat endurance boost?! She had far too many questions about Lynn and his group. But¡­ After this mission, she probably wouldn''t have any further interactions with them, right? After all, she and Lynn belonged to completely different worlds. Yukino was just an ordinary person. --- "Ahhh, so exhausted!" Utaha groaned as she stretched her aching shoulders. "I feel more drained than if I''d just been beaten to death." The three of them had fought non-stop but failed to defeat the cursed spirit. "Well, it was a first-grade cursed spirit. It''s still a bit beyond your current level." Lynn continued, "But after this, I imagine your abilities will improve quite a bit." Abilities! Utaha, Miko, and Mahiru''s eyes lit up. After battling a first-grade cursed spirit for so long, they were eager to see their growth. "Hey, you''re leaving?" Yuuko floated over, her expression a bit lonely. Soon, she would be alone again. Alone in this old school building. Lynn noticed this. He extended a hand to her. "Would you consider joining my peerage?" (To be continued.) Chapter 60: Why Don''t I Just Join You? (BONUS) Peerage? Yukino felt uneasy, a nagging sense that something wasn''t quite right. She quickly spoke up: "Well, since the commission is over, Yuigahama and I will be leaving first." Lowering her head slightly, she avoided making eye contact with Lynn. Then, grabbing the still-confused Yui, she hurried out of the old school building. She had a strong feeling that if she stayed any longer, she''d get caught up in something she shouldn''t. What happened today was already too much. Her entire worldview had been shattered. She even began to question her own beliefs. She needed time to process everything. --- Old School Building. "Ah¡­ they left." Utaha blinked in mild surprise. "Master, are they unqualified?" But they''re clearly beautiful girls? Yes. This was the rule Utaha had come to understand. Generally speaking, if someone was a beautiful girl, they were automatically qualified to become part of Lynn''s family. And both Yukino and Yui were definitely beautiful girls. Lynn shrugged. "Obviously, they''re qualified." As expected. Utaha''s eyes flashed with understanding, but then she frowned in confusion. "Then why?" "Why let them go?" Lynn suddenly chuckled. "Utaha, you''re looking at it the wrong way." "It''s not about whether I need them¡­ it''s about whether they need me." Utaha was momentarily stunned. Then, she smiled. "That''s true." They don''t realize what an opportunity they''ve just passed up. Lynn didn''t dwell on Yukino and the others leaving. Instead, he turned his attention to Yuuko. A ghost who had the potential to reincarnate as a devil¡­ He was very interested. "How about it?" "Want to come with me?" Yuuko''s eyes lit up for a moment. But soon, the light faded. It was rare for her to meet someone who could actually see her. Of course, she wanted to follow Lynn and leave this old school building. But¡­ "I can''t." Her voice was filled with gloom. "I''m an earthbound spirit. I physically can''t leave this place." Lynn smiled. "That''s simple. Just become part of my peerage." "Peerage?" Yuuko blinked in confusion. Lynn had mentioned this before. But she had been interrupted before she could ask about it. Now, curiosity flickered in her eyes. Lynn''s lips curled into a slight smirk. "Yes¡ªreincarnate as a devil and become mine." As he spoke, Lynn spread his devil wings. Yuuko''s eyes widened. "Devils¡­ you''re serious?" Lynn shrugged. "Of course." Yuuko turned to look at Utaha and the others. "And them?" "They''re all my peerage members." "In other words¡­" "They''re devils, too." Utaha and the others exchanged glances. Then, they each unfolded their devil wings. "Wow! Miko, you look so cool!" Hana''s eyes sparkled with excitement. She reached out, wanting to touch the wings. Miko''s eye twitched. This girl¡­ sometimes I really admire how shameless she can be. Meanwhile, Yuuko''s brain nearly short-circuited. As an old ghost, today had completely shattered her common sense. "Devils are real¡­?" Her expression was complicated. Despite being a spirit for decades, she had little actual experience. She had spent most of her existence trapped in the old school building. She knew nothing about the world outside. Lynn chuckled. "If ghosts can exist, why can''t devils?" "Uh¡­" "When you put it that way¡­ it does make sense." Yuuko nodded to herself. After all, when she was alive, she never imagined she''d turn into a ghost. And yet, here she was, having lived as one for fifty or sixty years. "Becoming a devil¡­ sounds kind of interesting¡­" An intrigued look crossed Yuuko''s face. But then. Her expression darkened. "Is it really possible?" Could she really leave this place? For decades, she had tried countless times, but always failed. "Why not try and find out?" Lynn''s tone was relaxed. A mere earthbound spirit wouldn''t be able to resist the power of his [Evil Piece]. "You''re right!" Yuuko was momentarily dazed, then her eyes filled with determination. She decided. She would become a devil. Maybe then, she could finally leave. And even if she still couldn''t¡­ Well, having a different kind of existence wouldn''t be so bad either. A sly smile appeared in Yuuko''s narrow eyes. "If I still can''t leave the old school building after becoming your peerage member¡­" She suddenly looked at Lynn with a pitiful expression. "Promise me you''ll visit often, okay? You wouldn''t leave your peerage member all alone, right?" "Don''t worry. I won''t leave you here alone." Yuuko blinked. For a moment, she was touched. "Then¡­ I''ll entrust my everything to you¡­" She smiled playfully. "Mr. Devil." Lynn smirked. "You won''t regret it." But then. Yuuko suddenly froze. "Wait¡­ is this even possible?" "I mean, I''m already dead, aren''t I?" Lynn glanced at the glowing [Evil Piece] on his system panel. Then, he replied without hesitation: "If I say yes, then it''s fine." After all, If the [Evil Piece] says it''s possible, then it''s possible. "Alright! Let''s do this!" Yuuko pumped her fist in excitement. "Um¡­ what do I do?" Lynn condensed an Evil Piece in his palm. But then, he paused, his gaze shifting toward Hana. There was an outsider present. Although he had considered bringing her into his peerage as well¡­ For now, she was still an outsider. Normally, people could witness a devil reincarnation ceremony. But his reincarnation process was special. At the end, he had to engrave a Blessing. And that wasn''t something outsiders could be allowed to see. Soon, Utaha and Miko also realized the issue. Their gazes turned serious. Miko sighed. "Hana, step aside for a bit." "Huh?" Hana blinked, looking confused. Then, she suddenly pouted. "Miko, are you abandoning me again?" Miko: "¡­?" Why did that sound like I''m some kind of scumbag?! Seeing that Hana wasn''t getting the hint, Miko''s expression turned serious. "Hana, this is a peerage matter. You¡ª" "Then why don''t I just join you?" Miko: "¡­???" (To be continued.)